have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o send_v preacher_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v whether_o israel_n know_v god_n be_v the_o know_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 2._o tolet_n think_v that_o all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o continue_a proof_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o but_o i_o prefer_v origens_n exposition_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o this_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n before_o prophesy_v of_o their_o emulation_n &_o envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o haymo_n osiander_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la faius_fw-la 2._o do_v not_o israel_n know_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v here_o affirmative_a yes_o they_o do_v know_v how_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v answer_n here_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v a_o literal_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n but_o they_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la cognitâ—_n a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 3._o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o envy_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n proper_o be_v the_o author_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n but_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o god_n confer_v his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o anger_v the_o jew_n as_o act._n 13.44_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n haymo_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o envy_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n delight_v find_v and_o perfect_a eye_n but_o it_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o dim_a sight_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offend_v the_o blind_a and_o perverse_a heart_n gryneus_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o envy_n and_o emulation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n mart._n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o emulation_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o mother_n to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o child_n will_v seem_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o adopt_v a_o stranger_n that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n chrysost._n or_o the_o mother_n will_v give_v the_o child_n meat_n to_o the_o dog_n which_o he_o play_v with_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v more_o of_o it_o osiander_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o off_o but_o at_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v not_o idolater_n m._n calvin_n answer_v that_o although_o they_o commit_v not_o visible_a idolatry_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n with_o external_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n after_o their_o term_n and_o date_n be_v out_o and_o add_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o their_o own_o herein_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o as_o well_o a_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o sensible_a image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n mart._n 5._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o nation_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v they_o as_o no_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v they_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n 2._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o excuse_v this_o term_n with_o origen_n that_o they_o be_v call_v no_o natiâ—â—_n because_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v not_o una_fw-la gens_fw-la one_o nation_n but_o a_o nation_n of_o nation_n 3._o but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n as_o they_o count_v the_o true_a god_n for_o none_o so_o the_o lord_n hold_v they_o as_o no_o people_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 6._o so_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o treble_a fault_n 1._o envy_n and_o emulation_n 2._o then_o contempt_n they_o hold_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o as_o no_o people_n 3._o they_o conceive_v anger_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o gorrhan_n quest._n 29._o of_o these_o word_n isaias_n be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n v._n 20._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o sunder_o have_v allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o testimony_n which_o now_o he_o cit_v be_v bipartitum_fw-la twofold_a the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o their_o rejection_n 2._o isaias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bold_a that_o be_v as_o m._n calvin_n follow_v chrysostome_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d loqui_fw-la speak_v open_o not_o covert_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v confident_o not_o fear_v the_o persecutor_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o as_o origen_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n stephen_n act._n 7.52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o iust._n 3._o some_o do_v more_o particular_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o isaiah_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o be_v cut_v asunder_o with_o a_o see_v haymo_n gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n but_o we_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o that_o particular_a origen_n here_o further_o observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o some_o think_v nescubant_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o themselves_o for_o isaiah_n here_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o know_v what_o trouble_n will_v â—â—_o rise_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peace_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n some_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v s._n paul_n neither_o exact_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o as_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n 1._o the_o order_n be_v somewhat_o invert_v for_o isaiah_n 65.1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o be_v there_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a here_o i_o be_v make_v sacrife_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o be_v there_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o s._n paul_n translate_v i_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a be_v there_o nidrashti_n not_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v i_o as_o beza_n and_o pagnine_n observe_v quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o here_o signify_v against_o as_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n as_o unto_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v indeed_o not_o for_o or_o unto_o but_o against_o israel_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a translator_n interprete_v incredulous_a or_o not_o believe_v rather_o disobedient_a and_o immorigerous_a beza_n contentious_a as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sore_a which_o signify_v the_o rebellious_a psal._n 68.6_o 3._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gainsay_v as_o origen_n observe_v the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o
the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o a_o image_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n if_o not_o the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v adore_v much_o less_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v move_v if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o then_o do_v we_o adore_v christ_n chrysostome_n answer_v nemo_fw-la veneraturus_fw-la regem_fw-la dicit_fw-la illi_fw-la exuas_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n come_v to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o robe_n so_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v worship_v in_o and_o with_o our_o humanity_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o original_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o adoration_n give_v unto_o christ_n humanity_n proceed_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n adoration_n then_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n martyr_n controv._n 11._o of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n v_o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o fruit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o peregrination_n much_o unlike_a herein_o be_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o in_o many_o country_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v only_o of_o a_o superstitious_a meaning_n to_o offer_v before_o some_o idol_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o vow_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o travail_n &_o come_v together_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n mar._n controv._n 12._o none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v of_o error_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v their_o lay_n people_n general_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o than_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o hyperius_fw-la the_o book_n â—â—_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_n god_n deuter._n 31.12_o see_v more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o error_n 3._o controv._n 13._o against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 17._o for_o by_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n show_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n socinus_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o broach_v his_o error_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n set_v opposite_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a psal_n 5.6_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n mercy_n but_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o wrath_n indignation_n severity_n which_o be_v evident_o refell_v v_o 31._o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n here_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o psal._n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o merciful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n here_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v together_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o his_o mercy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o whereby_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o other_o whereby_o he_o chasten_v even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o impenitent_a but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o make_v they_o two_o kind_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n for_o when_o god_n show_v severity_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therein_o he_o exercise_v his_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a justice_n and_o when_o he_o chastise_v sometime_o his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o use_v the_o same_o justice_n but_o in_o a_o other_o degree_n temper_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n and_o favour_n pareus_n controv._n 14_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 17._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v the_o rhemiste_n apply_v this_o place_n against_o imputative_a justice_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o justice_n not_o which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la induit_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o wherewith_o he_o endue_v man_n when_o he_o justify_v he_o contra._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n induit_fw-la which_o signify_v here_o not_o to_o endue_v but_o to_o clothe_v with_o and_o so_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n rom._n 4.6_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v himself_o rom._n 3.22_o show_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o philip._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n controv._n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n kemnitius_n out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n infer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o otherwise_o justify_v then_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v excitando_fw-la fidem_fw-la by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n bellarmine_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v only_o by_o stir_v up_o faith_n that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n justify_v the_o same_o way_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 11._o ration_n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n before_o go_v v_o 15._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o on_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o preach_v 2._o the_o argument_n thus_o follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o in_o stir_v up_o faith_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o principal_a can_v justify_v more_o but_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a for_o they_o beget_v faith_n which_o the_o sacrament_n only_o confirm_v and_o seal_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o justify_v man_n we_o by_o conferfer_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v v_o 17._o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o very_a justice_n life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n now_o the_o romanist_n see_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o seek_v diverse_a shift_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o costerus_n euchirid_a 170._o say_v that_o these_o word_n
with_o his_o lot_n the_o potter_n have_v make_v his_o vessel_n so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o our_o maker_n let_v we_o say_v and_o be_v resolve_v with_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a observ._n 5._o against_o security_n v_o 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v s._n paul_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v descend_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o god_n secret_a decree_n and_o so_o be_v secure_a but_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o our_o call_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o ep_n c._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a observ._n 6._o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v v_o 32._o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o preach_v he_o so_o now_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o carnal_a liver_n yet_o the_o truth_n must_v still_o be_v urge_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v unto_o some_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n the_o goodwill_n of_o my_o heart_n gr._n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v g._n 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n emulation_n l._n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o g._n s._n have_v not_o be_v subject_a g._n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 5._o for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n be._n g._n s._n write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n b.u._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v want_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wife_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n s._n ad_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o scripture_n l._n ad_fw-la the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 9_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v it_o be_v believe_v gr._n unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a confound_v l._n b._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o here_o without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o hearken_v obey_v l._n s._n v._o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n â—â—ith_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o say_n our_o report_n g._n 17._o so_o then_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v by_o hear_v b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o and_o â—earing_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o demand_v i_o say_v gr._n have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o but_o i_o demand_v say_v gr._n do_v not_o israel_n know_v god_n first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o enâ—ie_v emulation_n l._n v._o be._n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o nation_n not_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v no_o nation_n l._n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 20._o and_o esaias_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o and_o unto_o against_o be._n israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o â—â—nd_n to_o a_o disobedient_a not_o believe_v l._n v._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o and_o gain_v say_v people_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o stubbornness_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v at_o large_a handle_v the_o same_o matter_n both_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o v_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n accept_v of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 18._o and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n v_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preamble_n somewhat_o to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n touch_v the_o jew_n by_o show_v his_o desire_n towards_o then_o salvation_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v their_o zeal_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o correct_v show_v a_o threefold_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o their_o zeal_n ignorance_n pride_n in_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n righteousness_n v_o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ._n 2._o by_o the_o diverse_a effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o exact_v not_o of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o part_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n gather_v into_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 10._o but_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la v._n 9_o 3._o then_o he_o prove_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 11.4_o then_o from_o the_o community_n of_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 12.5_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n invocation_n all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o by_o acceptation_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o gradation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o preach_v their_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hear_n if_o no_o hear_n no_o faith_n if_o no_o faith_n no_o invocation_n v_o 14.15_o 2._o by_o a_o dissimilitude_n though_o preach_v be_v not_o profitable_a among_o the_o jew_n general_o v_o 16._o yet_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o
of_o his_o goodness_n l.u._n a.b._n or_o benignity_n gentleness_n t._n be._n rather_o than_o bountifulness_n g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n or_o long_a animitie_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o or_o bring_v thou_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n not_o to_o penance_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o outward_a penance_n 5_o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v do_v treasure_n up_o unto_o thyself_o heap_a up_o l.b.g._n gather_v to_o thyself_o v._o but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o store_v or_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n v.a.l._n that_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be._n t.g._n b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n t.a.l._n declaration_n g._n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n reward_n every_o man_n b.g._n but_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o dative_a according_a to_o his_o work_n 7_o that_o be_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o good_a work_n or_o in_o well_o do_v b.g.u._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v good_a work_n not_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n l.r._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n as_o patience_n nor_o which_o by_o perseverance_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n be._n good_a work_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o continuance_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 8_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a verbat_n of_o contention_n l_o r._n and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n not_o give_v credit_n to_o unrighteousness_n l._n r._n for_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobey_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obey_v be_v of_o the_o same_o derivation_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o a.b.g.be_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n l._n t._n but_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excandescentis_fw-la commotion_n or_o indignation_n be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrath_n rage_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o soul_n be._n v.a._n upon_o the_o soul_n b.g.l._n to_o every_o soul_n t._n the_o first_o rather_o see_v before_o v_o 2._o of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o grecian_a not_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n t._n 10_o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o every_o man_n b._n that_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n g._n but_o here_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a not_o to_o the_o gentile_n t._n 11_o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n v.b.g._n acception_n of_o person_n be._n l._n r._n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acception_n of_o person_n 12_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n not_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v l._n b._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n before_o god_n g.t._n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la with_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n not_o natural_o l._n r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n g._n b._n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n not_o bearing_z they_o witness_n l.t.b._n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o thought_n not_o of_o their_o thought_n l._n for_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genitive_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o mutual_o or_o excuse_v 16_o in_o the_o day_n at_o the_o day_n g.b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v here_o transpose_v 17_o behold_v thou_o be_v surname_v a_o jew_n v.b.g.be._n not_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v surname_v l.r.t._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o be_v two_o word_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o god_n make_v thy_o beast_n of_o god_n b._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la 18_o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v a._n b._n approove_v the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n l.t._n approove_v the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n g.b._n but_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n philip._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v thing_n differ_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o art_n persuade_v or_o confident_a v._o be_v a.g._n believe_v b._n presume_v l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n paul_n use_v of_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20_o a_o instructor_n of_o they_o which_o lack_v discretion_n b._n g._n t._n of_o the_o foolish_a l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wit_n or_o discretion_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a v._o b._n g._n of_o infant_n verbal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l.b.t._n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v infant_n in_o knowledge_n have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 21_o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v 22_o thou_o which_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhorte_a idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n a._n b.g.be_n read_v these_o two_o verse_n with_o a_o interrogation_n v.t.l._n read_v without_o and_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n also_o 23_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n through_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n b.u._n prevarication_n l._n break_v of_o the_o law_n b._n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 24_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 25_o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v be._n v.g._n avail_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profit_v if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 26_o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n prepuce_fw-la r._n the_o word_n be_v praeputium_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o english_a word_n keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be._n ordinance_n b._n g._n justice_n l._n a._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rite_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n 27_o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n not_o by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n t._n these_o word_n by_o nature_n be_v evident_o join_v with_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o original_n judge_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 28_o for_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o open_a show_n outward_a b._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manifest_a in_o open_a show_n be_v a_o jew_n not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o open_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcision_n 29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o secret_a be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o
judge_v in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o though_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n in_o that_o that_o he_o believe_v yet_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o such_o a_o one_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v well_o though_o he_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n yet_o gloria_fw-la operum_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la perire_fw-la by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n lib._n 2._o in_o c._n 2._o add_v roman_n 2._o contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n of_o origen_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v without_o faith_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v that_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a for_o one_o evil_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n but_o one_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v reward_n for_o he_o that_o do_v one_o good_a work_n may_v have_v many_o evil_a work_n beside_o for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o gloss_n of_o he_o of_o the_o judge_a of_o believer_n and_o the_o not_o judge_v of_o unbeliever_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n he_o be_v not_o free_v then_o from_o judgement_n only_o in_o part_n because_o he_o believe_v but_o simple_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n have_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a faith_n but_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o where_o he_o be_v want_v his_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n allow_v any_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n that_o any_o not_o have_v eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v they_o belong_v unto_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o this_o straight_a and_o inconvenience_n origen_n be_v drive_v unto_o because_o he_o take_v these_o jew_n and_o grecian_n to_o be_v unbeliever_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v thereafter_o such_o be_v they_o which_o live_v with_o melchisedek_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v who_o faius_n follow_v 22._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n person_n v_o 11._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o either_o without_o life_n or_o to_o such_o as_o have_v life_n as_o to_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o judgement_n against_o sinner_n 1._o pet._n 3.12_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v against_o those_o which_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 2.10_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n or_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o thing_n without_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a face_n as_o luke_n 12.56_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n 3._o proper_o this_o word_n face_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o it_o 1._o either_o signify_v his_o countenance_n as_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n matth._n 26.39_o 2._o or_o the_o bodily_a presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o thessalonian_n concern_v his_o face_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n 1._o thessaly_n 2.17.3_o or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o body_n mind_n or_o some_o external_a condition_n as_o of_o honour_n riches_n or_o such_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mark_n 12.14_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o s._n jude_n say_v of_o certain_a false_a teacher_n that_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n sake_n jud._n v._n 16_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o gryneus_n 4._o the_o person_n then_o of_o man_n betoken_v some_o quality_n or_o condition_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v respect_v either_o natural_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n memory_n understanding_n or_o of_o the_o body_n as_o strength_n come_v line_n beauty_n or_o such_o as_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o learning_n knowledge_n of_o art_n wisdom_n or_o external_a in_o worldly_a respect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a honourable_a of_o authority_n or_o such_o like_a 5._o further_o some_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o age_a man_n or_o minister_v or_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v great_a than_o a_o slip_n of_o a_o young_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a some_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o cause_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a honourable_a or_o base_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v martyr_n 23._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o equal_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o in_o punishment_n and_o reward_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o kindred_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act._n 10.34_o 35_o here_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o nation_n or_o country_n likewise_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3.28_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n deut._n 16.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v any_o person_n neither_o take_v any_o reward_n to_o prefer_v any_o for_o gift_n or_o reward_n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n god_n then_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n he_o prefer_v not_o any_o for_o his_o riches_n country_n honour_n strength_n or_o any_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n as_o his_o cause_n be_v and_o aâ—_n his_o work_n be_v but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o object_n moses_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v his_o people_n for_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o â—â—kobs_v sake_n exod._n 32._o herein_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n ans._n some_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forbear_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n god_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o person_n but_o not_o in_o eternal_a mart._n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o these_o patriarch_n but_o to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o there_o moses_n say_v remember_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o object_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o household_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n gal._n 6.10_o here_o the_o person_n be_v respect_v ans._n the_o person_n be_v not_o respect_v here_o but_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o object_n but_o god_n do_v elect_v some_o unto_o salvation_n some_o be_v reject_v whereas_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o common_a condition_n to_o give_v then_o unequal_a thing_n as_o life_n or_o death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o equal_a condition_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n ans._n 1._o
some_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n in_o donis_fw-la gratuitis_fw-la in_o gift_n of_o gratuity_n and_o free_o bestow_v as_o election_n vocation_n be_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n he_o call_v and_o elect_v who_o he_o will_v but_o a_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o which_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v unto_o one_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n accept_v no_o maâ—_n person_n but_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n peter_n disput_n 6._o numer_n 42._o 2._o beza_n thus_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n there_o can_v be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n when_o god_n elect_v some_o before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o so_o be_v yet_o no_o person_n at_o all_o 3._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v more_o full_a and_o sufficient_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o accept_n of_o person_n 1._o when_o some_o external_a condition_n be_v respect_v beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n 3._o and_o not_o without_o injure_v do_v unto_o a_o other_o when_o of_o partial_a affection_n that_o be_v take_v from_o one_o which_o be_v his_o right_n and_o adjudge_v to_o a_o other_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v see_v in_o god_n election_n 1._o he_o respect_v not_o any_o condition_n or_o quality_n in_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v but_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o law_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o wrong_v unto_o any_o in_o exempt_n some_o from_o destruction_n which_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o like_v as_o augustine_n put_v the_o case_n of_o two_o debtor_n if_o the_o creditor_n do_v forgive_v his_o debt_n unto_o one_o and_o exact_v it_o of_o a_o other_o he_o do_v no_o wrong_n it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matt._n 20.15_o pareus_n faius_n so_o as_o augustine_n well_o determine_v ibi_fw-la acceptio_fw-la personarum_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicat_fw-la relinquens_fw-la causae_fw-la meritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o acception_n of_o person_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v when_o he_o that_o judge_v leave_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v find_v somewhat_o in_o the_o person_n for_o the_o which_o he_o give_v sentence_n with_o one_o against_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 7._o but_o to_o do_v not_o god_n for_o he_o find_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n forgive_v his_o debt_n unto_o some_o and_o require_v it_o of_o other_o 4._o object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o person_n as_o well_o cum_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la in_o aequalia_fw-la tribnuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o unequal_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o cause_n as_o when_o all_o be_v guilty_a and_o yet_o one_o be_v save_v a_o other_o condemn_v as_o when_o the_o person_n be_v unequal_a as_o the_o innocent_a condenm_v and_o the_o guilty_a free_v god_n seem_v in_o the_o first_o kind_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o person_n free_v some_o from_o condemnation_n which_o belong_v in_o the_o rioour_fw-mi of_o god_n justice_n to_o all_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o accept_n of_o person_n to_o give_v unequal_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v equal_a but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o quality_n in_o the_o person_n as_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o such_o like_a and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o he_o elect_v some_o before_o other_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n 2._o between_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o come_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n which_o free_v god_n from_o all_o partiality_n who_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o work_n see_v more_o afterward_o 3._o addition_n to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 24._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n 1._o ambrose_n exposition_n here_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a who_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v assent_n and_o therefore_o duplici_fw-la nomine_fw-la sunt_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o be_v guilty_a two_o way_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n nor_o receive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n refall_v this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v only_o bind_v the_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v to_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o tolet_n somewhat_o qualifi_v and_o excuse_v ambrose_n make_v this_o his_o meaning_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o live_v after_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o think_v that_o ambrose_n express_v not_o the_o apostle_n full_a meaning_n who_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o gentile_n both_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o chrysostome_n who_o anselm_n follow_v do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v judge_v without_o a_o law_n levius_fw-la puniri_fw-la to_o be_v more_o easy_o punish_v for_o the_o gentile_a have_v not_o the_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v thereby_o somewhat_o excuse_v but_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o inequality_n of_o punishment_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o only_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unequal_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o sin_n they_o shall_v both_o indifferent_o be_v punish_v 3._o some_o contrariwise_o do_v make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o grievous_a they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n mean_v the_o write_a law_n but_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v judge_v only_o that_o be_v not_o punish_v eternal_o but_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o opinion_n be_v impute_v to_o origen_n hom_n 3._o in_o levit._n and_o he_o insinuate_v as_o much_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n augustine_n resell_v this_o opinion_n contion_n 25._o in_o psal._n 118._o and_o it_o be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n perer_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25.46_o here_o then_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 5.29_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n tolet._n 4._o pererius_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o their_o catholic_n who_o by_o judge_v here_o understand_v certain_a transitory_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n which_o such_o shall_v endure_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n namely_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o pererius_n confuse_v they_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o jew_n as_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n 5._o gregory_n have_v this_o observation_n upon_o those_o word_n he_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o two_o likewise_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v first_o alij_fw-la iudicantur_fw-la &_o regnant_a some_o shall_v be_v examine_v first_o for_o their_o life_n and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n such_o as_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n such_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n alij_fw-la electorum_fw-la non_fw-la iudicantur_fw-la &_o reginant_n other_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o but_o present_o reign_v with_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o
gorrhan_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n propter_fw-la occultarum_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la for_o the_o manifest_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o the_o night_n propter_fw-la improvisionem_fw-la for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v it_o be_v call_v the_o even_o matth._n 20.8_o propter_fw-la terminum_fw-la temporis_fw-la for_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o morning_n propter_fw-la initium_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la for_o the_o begin_n of_o eternity_n zeph._n 3.5_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n but_o here_o day_n be_v understand_v general_o for_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n faius_n 2._o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v sometime_o special_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n faius_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n non_fw-la daemonum_fw-la not_o of_o devil_n they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o gorrhan_n 3._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la authoris_fw-la as_o the_o author_n and_o apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la praediratoris_fw-la the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preacher_n lyr._n my_o gospel_n quod_fw-la annuntio_fw-la which_o i_o preach_v haym_n so_o joh._n 17.20_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o word_n their_o word_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o it_o 4._o according_a 1._o which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v pareus_n gryneus_n refer_v it_o to_o thâ—t_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.20_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v believer_n both_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o work_n pareus_n dub_v 15._o 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n mart._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a apply_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v as_o paul_n have_v preach_v and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v portio_fw-la evangelij_fw-la a_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n calvin_n see_v more_o afterward_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 37._o quest._n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v v_o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 1._o justinus_n imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o thus_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o israel_n a_o certain_a king_n that_o have_v two_o son_n to_o who_o he_o distribute_v ten_o kingdom_n who_o after_o that_o division_n be_v all_o call_v jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o judas_n who_o die_v present_o after_o that_o division_n be_v make_v lib._n 36._o 2._o cornelius_n tacitus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o creta_n where_o be_v the_o hill_n ida_n or_o idaeus_n as_o viâ—g_v l._n 3._o mons_fw-la idaeus_n ibi_fw-la there_o be_v the_o mountain_n idaeus_n whence_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v idaei_n and_o by_o some_o corruption_n of_o speech_n judaei_n tacit._n lib._n 5._o histor_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o both_o these_o fabulous_a report_n evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 3._o some_o christian_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o judas_n macchabeus_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o name_v not_o the_o author_n catharinius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o josephus_n but_o indeed_o ambrose_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n so_o affirm_v their_o conceit_n be_v evident_o control_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o nehemiah_n 4._o which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n macchabeus_n 4._o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n indeed_o be_v this_o first_o this_o people_n now_o call_v jew_n be_v call_v hebrew_n of_o heber_n in_o who_o time_n the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n be_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n after_o this_o they_o be_v call_v israelite_n of_o israel_n their_o father_n who_o name_n be_v before_o call_v jaakob_n gen._n 32._o and_o after_o salomon_n time_n the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n ten_o be_v under_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o two_o with_o 〈◊〉_d half_a under_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o never_o return_v again_o after_o that_o division_n all_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v jew_n these_o also_o go_v into_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n but_o after_o 70._o year_n they_o return_v after_o which_o return_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o all_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n which_o return_v with_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a tribe_n and_o that_o part_n of_o palestina_n which_o they_o inhabit_v do_v belong_v unto_o judahs_n lot_n josephus_n think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o region_n quando_fw-la à _fw-la babylonia_n sunt_fw-la reversi_fw-la when_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n c._n 5._o but_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o call_v before_o but_o not_o so_o general_o as_o afterward_o thus_o they_o have_v three_o name_n they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n that_o be_v transeuntes_fw-la passer_n propter_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la terrenorum_fw-la for_o the_o receive_n of_o terrene_a precept_n israelites_n that_o be_v see_v god_n propter_fw-la contâ—â—plationem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o judaei_n that_o be_v confess_v propter_fw-la confessionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la laudis_fw-la for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n gorrhan_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v call_v solymi_n who_o homer_n mention_v in_o his_o verse_n of_o who_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v tacit._n lib._n 5._o historiar_fw-la and_o josephus_n cit_v the_o ancient_a poet_n cherillus_n who_o say_v that_o these_o jew_n call_v solymi_n do_v serve_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n lib._n 1._o contr_n apion_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n for_o these_o solymi_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 1._o inhabit_v about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v myly_n herodotus_n lib._n 1._o think_v they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o asia_n call_v the_o lysian_n pliny_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o do_v number_v they_o among_o other_o people_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o extinguish_v who_o country_n be_v â—ext_v unto_o isauria_n pamphilia_n lycania_n pererius_n 6._o now_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v then_o a_o noble_a name_n as_o now_o be_v the_o name_n christian_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o rather_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n they_o be_v so_o in_o name_n rather_o than_o true_a jew_n in_o deed_n chrysost._n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o seven_o several_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o their_o name_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v call_v jew_n 2._o they_o test_a in_o the_o law_n place_v all_o perfection_n therein_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bearer_n only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o doer_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o they_o glory_v in_o god_n not_o true_o as_o they_o do_v which_o do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o boast_n be_v vainglorious_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisie_n luk._n 18._o i_o thank_v thou_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o
goodness_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v but_o in_o his_o word_n then_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o can_v come_v no_o good_a work_n from_o man_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o to_o nothing_o but_o evil_a by_o nature_n unless_o then_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v can_v do_v no_o acceptable_a work_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n all_o such_o work_n then_o as_o have_v neither_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n not_o yet_o proceed_v from_o faith_n such_o as_o all_o superstitious_a work_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o command_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n gualther_n 5._o controv._n whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 1._o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o some_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o venial_o in_o they_o they_o have_v no_o blemish_n at_o all_o council_n tridentin_n can_v 25._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la pererius_n urge_v that_o act_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o be_v not_o only_a omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la vacuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n void_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v thereupon_o to_o abraham_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n disput_n 4._o in_o c._n 2._o numer_n 33._o contra._n 1._o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n he_o believe_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o abraham_n do_v not_o cast_v some_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v first_o command_v of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n there_o may_v be_v some_o natural_a reason_n within_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v overcome_v by_o faith_n ambrose_n think_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abrah_n c._n 8._o that_o when_o abraham_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n tâ—rie_v you_o here_o with_o the_o ass_n for_o i_o and_o the_o child_n will_v go_v yonder_o and_o worship_n and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o captiose_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n speak_v cunning_o or_o captious_o lest_o his_o servant_n shall_v perceive_v whereabout_o he_o go_v 3._o and_o as_o for_o david_n he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n from_o some_o of_o which_o even_o his_o best_a work_n may_v not_o be_v free_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n heart_n both_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o saul_n and_o other_o and_o because_o he_o fight_v god_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o show_n and_o hypocritie_n as_o saul_n do_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o imply_v according_a to_o god_n heart_n the_o great_a sin_n wherein_o he_o fall_v do_v declare_v 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o blemish_n imperfection_n and_o defect_n even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o pererius_n slander_v luther_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o stain_a clout_n even_o their_o best_a action_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v to_o this_o place_n diverse_a answer_n be_v find_v 1._o pererius_n out_o of_o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v that_o iustnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la divine_a comparata_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o filthy_a and_o menstrâ—â—â—_n clothe_v this_o be_v then_o speak_v comparative_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n serm_n 43._o contra._n and_o we_o herein_o concur_v with_o augustine_n that_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a and_o excellent_a before_o man_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o but_o which_o he_o command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o our_o best_a work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o full_a of_o want_n 2._o he_o urge_v hieromes_n exposition_n who_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o sained_a legal_a holiness_n be_v as_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n contra._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o be_v prophet_n speak_v of_o that_o age_n then_o present_a v_o 10._o zion_n be_v a_o wilderness_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o deseâ—_n 3._o therefore_o pererius_n insist_v upon_o this_o three_o inpretation_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o uncleare_a thing_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o include_v himself_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o humility_n sake_n condescend_v unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therein_o also_o show_v his_o charitable_a affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o contra._n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o their_o legal_a observation_n but_o of_o all_o their_o moral_a obedience_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o word_n be_v general_a all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o hypocrite_n only_o but_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o people_n exclude_v no_o not_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 8._o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o v_o 9_o low_o beseech_v thou_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o alone_a god_n people_n neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_n sake_n among_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o count_v but_o not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v urge_v that_o place_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a â—hat_n no_o not_o the_o just_a in_o their_o best_a work_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v sufficient_a matter_n against_o they_o even_o in_o their_o most_o perfect_a work_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 9.30_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n here_o show_v five_o reason_n why_o the_o just_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o their_o election_n and_o present_a justice_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o deadly_a and_o great_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v remit_v 3._o yea_o and_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o venial_a fault_n which_o can_v not_o altogether_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o even_o in_o their_o best_a work_n plures_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la immiscentur_fw-la many_o negligence_n and_o escape_n be_v intermingle_v 5._o their_o good_a work_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n expect_v a_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n perer._n disput_n 4._o numer_n 37._o contra._n 1._o of_o these_o five_o cause_n some_o be_v false_a some_o be_v impertinent_a and_o some_o direct_o make_v against_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n nor_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v both_o sure_a of_o his_o election_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v
no_o bar_n unto_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n no_o more_o be_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n now_o controv._n 16._o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o justify_v their_o gross_a error_n of_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v here_o for_o as_o circumcision_n and_o so_o also_o baptism_n outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o outward_a participation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o the_o receiver_n do_v also_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n and_o further_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n confute_v they_o joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o they_o can_v eat_v christ_n body_n so_o cyprian_n say_v qui_fw-la verba_fw-la tenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o in_o word_n only_o be_v dry_a in_o heart_n and_o wither_v in_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n lambunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la petram_fw-la sed_fw-la inde_fw-la mell_v non_fw-la sugunt_fw-la do_v indeed_o lick_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rock_n with_o their_o tongue_n but_o they_o suck_v no_o honey_n out_o of_o it_o serm_n de_fw-fr coma_fw-la domini_fw-la see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 28._o p._n 564._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a that_o judge_v a_o of_o she_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o strict_a examiner_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o look_n into_o ourselves_o augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n concern_v this_o matter_n lib._n 2._o the_o serm_n domini_fw-la c._n 30._o to_o this_o effect_n when_o necessity_n drive_v we_o to_o reprehend_v a_o other_o we_o must_v bethink_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vice_n which_o we_o never_o have_v or_o now_o have_v not_o if_o we_o never_o have_v it_o cogitemus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o may_v have_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o now_o tangat_fw-la memoriam_fw-la communis_fw-la fragiliâ—as_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v the_o common_a frailty_n of_o man_n and_o so_o let_v compassion_n go_v before_o our_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n non_fw-la obâ—urgemus_fw-la sed_fw-la congemiscamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o rebuke_v he_o but_o mourn_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o counsel_n of_o augustine_n agree_v notable_o with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n galath_n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o a_o fault_n etc._n etc._n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v obser._n 2._o v_o 2._o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n this_o make_v against_o security_n that_o man_n do_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v true_a pareus_n observ._n 3._o v_o 4._o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n let_v licentious_a person_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o as_o valerius_n maxim_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o deus_fw-la tarditatem_fw-la suppliciij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la recompensat_fw-la god_n will_v recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o punishment_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o piscator_fw-la observ._n 4._o v_o 6._o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n let_v we_o study_v then_o to_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v judge_v we_o worthy_a to_o be_v reward_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n observ._n 5._o v_o 15._o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o wicked_a exâ—uâ—â—_n posse_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o appear_v in_o saul_n judas_n caligula_n â—â—lian_n though_o the_o conscience_n may_v lie_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v awakeâ—_n let_v we_o therefore_o always_o study_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o say_v act._n 24.16_o and_o herein_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n olevian_n observ._n 6._o v_o 16._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_a action_n of_o man_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o place_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a in_o god_n eye_n heb._n 4.13_o piscator_fw-la observ._n 7._o and_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o be_v judge_v for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o faithful_a may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n wish_v for_o that_o day_n and_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v unto_o they_o gualther_n observ._n 8._o v_o 24._o as_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n so_o now_o carnal_a christian_n give_v occasion_n to_o turk_n jew_n papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n special_o of_o those_o which_o be_v by_o office_n teacher_n that_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n of_o life_n but_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o preferment_n have_v the_o jew._n l.u._n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o genetive_a in_o the_o original_a or_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n 2_o much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a be_v because_o bebritia_n v._o not_o first_o sure_o because_o l.b.g._n for_o then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o they_o be_v credit_v bebritia_n rather_o then_o comit_v b._n g.r_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credita_fw-la credit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n v._o be_v g._n the_o word_n of_o god_n l.r.b.t._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v faithful_a t._n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v put_v passive_o be_v credit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o active_a signification_n 3_o for_o what_o if_o some_o though_o some_o b._n g._n some_o of_o they_o l._n b._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n not_o have_v their_o incredulity_n make_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 4_o god_n forbid_v or_o far_o be_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absit_fw-la b.u.t._n yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a not_o but_o god_n be_v true_a l.r._n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n t._n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v be_v pure_a t._n but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o overcome_v when_o thou_o judge_v b._n par._n not_o judge_v b.l.u._n when_o they_o judge_v thou_o t._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o mean_a voice_n may_v a_o well_o be_v translate_v active_o as_o passive_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n beza_n 5_o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o inflict_v wrath_n execute_v wrath_n l._n take_v vengeance_n b._n which_o punish_v g._n infer_v
world_n 3._o object_n v_o 7._o which_o arise_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o former_a testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n if_o by_o man_n lie_n god_n truth_n be_v commend_v than_o the_o liar_n be_v unjust_o punish_v the_o answer_n follow_v v_o 9_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o worthy_a of_o just_a damnation_n if_o any_o shall_v justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o of_o purpose_n do_v evil_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o the_o second_o part_n be_v from_o v_o 9_o to_o 21._o where_o he_o prove_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v v_o 9_o prove_v by_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o sin_n ground_v upon_o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 10._o to_o 19_o then_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_a by_o three_o argument_n v_o 19.1_o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o then_o from_o two_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v may_v be_v take_v away_o 3._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v find_v culpable_a the_o three_o part_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o all_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o distribution_n either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n v_o 20._o then_o he_o confirm_v the_o other_o part_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n which_o proposition_n be_v contain_v v._n 1.22_o 23._o by_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v justify_v even_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o why_o v_o 23._o then_o this_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o show_v all_o the_o cause_n the_o efficient_a principal_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o instrument_n be_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o end_n the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n justice_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o exclude_v all_o boast_n v_o 27._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v v_o 28._o 4._o which_o be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o remove_v a_o absurdity_n because_o god_n otherwise_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n v_o 29.30_o 2._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n v_o 31._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a and_o have_v extenuate_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o pre-eminence_n or_o preferment_n more_o than_o the_o gentile_a have_v the_o apostle_n than_o meet_v with_o that_o secret_a objection_n and_o show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o jew._n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o iâ—_n that_o nation_n continue_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3._o of_o they_o come_v many_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 4._o among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o lord_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n 5._o they_o have_v many_o vision_n prophecy_n and_o dream_n 6._o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n 7._o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o descend_v of_o that_o nation_n 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n omit_v these_o and_o special_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o law_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o chief_o or_o first_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v credit_v etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n take_v for_o to_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o before_o c._n 1.8_o but_o there_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o here_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o privilege_n rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o privilege_n but_o this_o 3._o origen_n who_o sedulius_n follow_v have_v here_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o promise_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n 4._o therefore_o this_o word_n first_o here_o signify_v chief_a that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o general_a &_o multa_fw-la concludit_fw-la and_o conclude_v many_o thing_n beside_o tolet._n 2._o herein_o consist_v a_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v also_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n perer._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n omit_v their_o temporal_a privilege_n insist_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a as_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o durable_a gorrhan_n 4._o by_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v all_o the_o prophetical_a write_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi though_o special_a reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n as_o s._n steven_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n act._n 7.38_o pare_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n also_o to_o other_o communicate_v his_o oracle_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o 1._o god_n do_v impart_v those_o thing_n not_o to_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o a_o few_o 2._o and_o that_o of_o some_o particular_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v such_o oracle_n and_o vision_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n reveal_v 4._o and_o that_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o 6._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o credit_n or_o credit_v unto_o they_o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v it_o the_o nominative_a that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v credit_v or_o believe_v 2._o and_o origens_n observation_n be_v much_o like_a that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o for_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o some_o man_n unbelief_n 3._o erasmus_n say_v that_o those_o oracle_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o alijs_fw-la magis_fw-la profutura_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la to_o profit_v other_o rather_o than_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v for_o other_o use_v but_o beza_n note_v better_a that_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n commit_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la alienae_n rei_fw-la depositum_fw-la not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n thing_n lay_v to_o pledge_v but_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a treasure_n if_o they_o can_v have_v use_v it_o well_o 4._o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n preserve_v they_o from_o falsity_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o many_o other_o corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v object_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v to_o be_v falsifier_n of_o scripture_n faius_n 5._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o good_a note_n nusquam_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o illos_fw-la enumerat_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o reckon_v up_o their_o own_o virtue_n among_o their_o privilege_n but_o he_o count_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 6._o and_o this_o word_n be_v credit_v
holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o none_o compare_v to_o god_n be_v just_a and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la iustitia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la of_o perfect_a righteousness_n there_o may_v be_v iustitia_fw-la politica_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o civil_a justice_n in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o iustâ—â—â—â—_n legalis_fw-la a_o legal_a justice_n in_o keep_v moses_n ordinance_n but_o no_o perfect_a justice_n contra._n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o also_o include_v for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n perfect_a and_o exact_a justice_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o show_v only_o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v we_o also_o reject_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n that_o no_o man_n liviâ—â—_n here_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n none_o can_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v just_a but_o although_o in_o the_o next_o world_n our_o justice_n shall_v be_v perfect_v yet_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o otherwise_o wâ—_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o 3._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v note_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o have_v transgress_v 2._o they_o only_o commit_v evil_a and_o wrought_v no_o good_a 3._o they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o vehemencic_n and_o endeavour_v so_o also_o anselm_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o some_o understand_v contrariwise_o only_o the_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a greek_a schol_o and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o rail_n of_o rabsacah_n which_o be_v declare_v isa._n 36._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_a and_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n 5._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a sort_n not_o of_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o apostle_n general_o conclude_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o pererius_n mention_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o venial_a that_o be_v the_o small_a offence_n which_o no_o man_n live_v without_o but_o every_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o afterward_o many_o grievous_a sin_n as_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o small_a offence_n but_o most_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n 7._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v the_o most_o so_o that_o a_o few_o only_o be_v except_v 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v universal_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o just_a as_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v v_o 19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v call_v and_o count_v righteous_a that_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o grace_n but_o yet_o by_o nature_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v justify_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n faius_n tolet._n annot_n 10._o 9_o origen_n here_o make_v a_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n that_o do_v any_o good_a see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o do_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v other_o good_a thing_n he_o hereunto_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o like_a as_o one_o that_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o wall_n or_o two_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o house_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o so_o although_o those_o may_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n yet_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o perfect_a goodness_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n for_o even_o the_o faithful_a &_o believer_n be_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v he_o therefore_o show_v what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n all_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n either_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n perer._n num_fw-la 37._o tolet._n annot_n 10._o 19_o quest._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a be_v not_o just_a or_o righteous_a so_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o the_o consequent_a no_o not_o one_o though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v add_v for_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o understand_v this_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n otherwise_o there_o be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o v_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v some_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n whether_o any_o will_v understand_v but_o s._n paul_n keep_v the_o sense_n beza_n express_v it_o by_o a_o negation_n pareus_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o all_o of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o prophanne_n tolet_n understand_v this_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v not_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n some_o do_v special_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o no_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n mart._n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n this_o tolet_n special_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n some_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o who_o they_o may_v have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n gloss_n interl_n but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v more_o time_n then_o that_o only_o wherein_o christ_n live_v lyranus_fw-la have_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n per_fw-la opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o so_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v the_o prophanne_n then_o of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o lust_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12.2_o gryneus_n v_o 12._o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o fall_v away_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n unto_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o bring_v unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n gryneus_n and_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n tolet._n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v so_o they_o become_v as_o rot_v and_o
intercourse_n be_v between_o god_n only_o and_o his_o elect_a as_o act._n 13.48_o thâ—â—_n believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a the_o elect_a be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 3._o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v offer_v his_o word_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2._o tim._n 1.14_o gryneus_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n howsoever_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v the_o sacrament_n want_v not_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o incredulity_n or_o misbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a martyr_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v always_o some_o unbeliever_n and_o incredulous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v their_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o unbeliever_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v still_o such_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n and_o evil_a liver_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o pareus_n doct._n 6._o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o how_o v_o 6._o else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o 2._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n and_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o now_o present_a both_o direct_v order_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n and_o afterward_o shall_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 3._o god_n judge_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n reveal_v which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o false_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o this_o word_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o civil_a controversy_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v but_o improper_o when_o it_o search_v out_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o god_n judge_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o work_n both_o present_a in_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o in_o propose_v example_n of_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 9.5_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a and_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a wherein_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 7._o our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v hereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o good_a note_n non_fw-la nostras_fw-la cum_fw-la docemus_fw-la sea_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proferamus_fw-la sententias_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n word_n yea_o the_o berrhean_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o therefore_o neither_o be_v such_o preacher_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o cite_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n which_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o cite_n of_o profane_a testimony_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o such_o like_a then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a as_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o daily_a experience_n show_v 2._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o general_a depravation_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o all_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o pravitie_n and_o evilnes_n it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 3._o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o create_v man_n good_a but_o of_o man_n himself_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 13._o 5._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v know_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v v_o 19_o and_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n 7._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o natural_a pravitie_n and_o corruption_n be_v by_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n v_o 24._o pareus_n doct._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n and_o touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a religion_n from_o false_a for_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o give_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n unto_o man_n to_o help_v towards_o salvation_n and_o so_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o give_v unto_o man_n matter_n of_o ostentation_n and_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o ascribe_v much_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n and_o merit_n doct._n 10._o of_o true_a justification_n by_o faith_n the_o manner_n property_n use_n and_o end_v thereof_o v_o 21._o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n s_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o how_o there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o false_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a justification_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o general_a v_o 27._o 3._o the_o first_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o believer_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o form_n be_v the_o imputation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o blood_n 6._o the_o manner_n be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n v_o 25._o 7._o the_o end_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o 8._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n v_o 25._o 9_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n v_o 21._o 10._o and_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 21._o doct._n 11._o how_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o end_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n 1._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o propitiator_n and_o reconciler_n
true_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o first_o appear_v both_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o mark._n 10.45_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o coloss._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n apocal._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o part_n requisite_a in_o redemption_n do_v here_o concur_v together_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v captive_n that_o be_v we_o 2._o one_o to_o redeem_v which_o be_v christ._n 3._o a_o ransom_n must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v christ_n blood_n 4._o and_o one_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o be_v god_n see_v further_o hereof_o in_o pareus_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o controv._n 23._o that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n v_o 25._o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n against_o this_o socinus_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reconciliation_n than_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a not_o that_o thereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o therein_o reconcile_v and_o appease_v towards_o his_o people_n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reconciliation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o impious_a socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 81.82_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o pareus_n dub_v 11._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o ark_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v reconcile_v as_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a ceremony_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n yet_o typical_o and_o sacramental_o they_o do_v reconcile_v as_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 3._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o proper_o our_o reconciler_n unto_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o offer_v up_o but_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o controversall_a question_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n other_o etc._n etc._n origen_n hereupon_o have_v this_o note_n infidelitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o unbelief_n which_o either_o come_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v in_o our_o fast_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o work_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la evacuant_fw-la do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o other_o man_n incredulity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n adversary_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o school_n as_o that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o all_o contrary_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o truth_n both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n pareus_n in_o v._n 1._o v_o 4._o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a see_v god_n be_v always_o find_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n word_n but_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n we_o shall_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o sway_v by_o the_o promise_n or_o threat_n of_o man_n to_o let_v go_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o david_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o be_v chase_v up_o and_o down_o and_o persecute_v of_o saul_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n v_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v ourselves_o when_o as_o god_n do_v correct_v we_o his_o child_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n or_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o confess_v god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o we_o appertain_v open_a shame_n vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n v_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o some_o believe_v not_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o give_v over_o his_o call_n because_o he_o see_v in_o some_o his_o labour_n to_o take_v small_a effect_n martyr_n for_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o v_o 9_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a number_n the_o apostle_n that_o his_o reprehension_n may_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a join_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o join_v thereselue_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o partake_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o some_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v even_o touch_v and_o some_o way_n defile_v the_o godly_a because_o that_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a may_v offend_v in_o their_o connivance_n in_o not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o in_o not_o give_v themselves_o such_o good_a example_n of_o life_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n may_v be_v touch_v v_o 21._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n preach_v then_o be_v the_o law_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o like_a as_o a_o wound_n can_v well_o be_v cure_v unless_o first_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n work_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o adversary_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n blame_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n always_o join_v sanctification_n with_o justification_n work_v with_o faith_n though_o he_o exclude_v work_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o our_o justification_n so_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o romanist_n do_v slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o urge_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v beat_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v work_n from_o faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o justification_n faith_n which_o
justify_v can_v be_v without_o work_n yet_o it_o justify_v without_o work_n it_o alone_o justify_v yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v alone_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o flesh_n 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v be._n to_o rejoice_v â—â—_o to_o boast_v he_o have_v glory_n l.t._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v but_o with_o god_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o abraham_n believe_v god_n be._n v.t._n abraham_n believe_v god_n l.b.g._n but_o here_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v count_v or_o repute_v l._n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n reward_n b.r._n but_o a_o reward_n may_v be_v of_o favour_n so_o be_v not_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n or_o of_o grace_n be._n but_o of_o debt_n duty_n be._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v debt_n 5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n l._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o yet_o translate_v in_o the_o syriake_n 6_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v g._n or_o pronounce_v be._n or_o express_v v._o rather_o then_o term_v r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v call_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquire_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n not_o our_o lord_n l._n r._n impute_v not_o sin_n g._n have_v not_o impute_v l.r._n will_v not_o impute_v t._n b._n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o present_a 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n g._n be._n or_o belong_v it_o v._o or_o befall_v b._n better_o than_o abide_v remain_v l._n r._n there_o be_v no_o word_n express_v in_o the_o original_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o the_o prepuce_fw-la r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o english_a word_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o the_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 11_o and_o or_o after_o g._n he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v not_o by_o uncircumcision_n v._o l._n r._n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a here_o translate_v in_o for_o by_o uncircumcision_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o give_v more_o virtue_n to_o uncircumcision_n then_o to_o circumcision_n that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 12_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o which_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v even_o in_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n 13_o for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v in_o vain_a b._n or_o make_v void_a g._n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 15_o for_o the_o law_n procure_v or_o cause_v g._n work_v l._n wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 16_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 17_o as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o even_o before_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n v._o who_o he_o believe_v not_o who_o thou_o do_v believe_v t._n l._n or_o who_o you_o believe_v b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o believe_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v l._n for_o the_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o which_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v whereas_o they_o be_v yet_o nothing_o 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_n b.be._n l._n above_o hope_n g._n beside_o hope_n v._o without_o hope_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o abraham_n hope_n be_v in_o deed_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n l.r._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o body_n t._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v negative_o he_o consider_v not_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o saras_n tomb_n 20_o neither_o do_v he_o stagger_v or_o stirke_n l.u.t._n doubt_n g._n dispute_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a take_v here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 21_o be_v full_o assure_v g._n or_o persuade_v v._o be._n certify_v b._n rather_o then_o full_o know_v l.r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o assurance_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o rightesoune_n l.g.t._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 24_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o testimony_n of_o david_n with_o some_o other_o argument_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n 2._o a_o commendation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o â—â—_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v the_o use_n and_o explication_n of_o abraham_n imputative_a justice_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 4._o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 1._o argum._n if_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n most_o like_a abraham_n but_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v diverse_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o effect_n than_o abraham_n shall_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n but_o he_o have_v not_o v_o 2._o from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n propound_v v_o 3._o faith_n be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n then_o dilate_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v count_v be_v of_o favour_n and_o debt_n 4._o but_o abraham_n faith_n be_v count_v his_o righteousness_n by_o favour_n v_o 5._o therefore_o not_o by_o debt_n 2._o argum._n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n there_o be_v
to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v from_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n 4._o therefore_o by_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n rather_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n &_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v unto_o abraham_n all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n beza_n so_o phil._n 3.3.9_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n grin_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n great_a advantage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o popish_a sophister_n who_o think_v that_o only_a abraham_n work_n do_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n &_o not_o those_o which_o come_v after_o upon_o the_o which_o reason_n pareus_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o exposition_n to_o join_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o other_o exposition_n for_o even_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n if_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o favour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o debt_n v_o 4._o that_o then_o which_o be_v by_o debt_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o favour_n and_o grace_n quest._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o verse_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 1._o origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n do_v thus_o frame_v the_o argument_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v no_o glory_n with_o god_n but_o he_o have_v true_a glory_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n so_o also_o faius_n collect_v the_o argument_n assume_v affirmative_o but_o the_o assumption_n be_v put_v negative_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o with_o god_n so_o that_o thus_o rather_o the_o argument_n hold_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n ergo_fw-la thus_o beza_n pareus_n 2._o gorrhan_n make_v all_o this_o verse_n the_o proposition_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o with_o god_n but_o such_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n abraham_n have_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a glory_n in_o deed_n such_o glory_n none_o can_v have_v but_o from_o god_n if_o false_a glory_n among_o man_n abraham_n will_v no_o such_o glory_n but_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o apostle_n shall_v deny_v that_o abraham_n work_n have_v no_o praise_n or_o glory_n at_o all_o among_o man_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v praise_n worthy_a among_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o 3._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o distinction_n of_o glory_v one_o be_v by_o work_n which_o a_o man_n can_v have_v with_o god_n a_o other_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o god_n and_o pet._n martyr_n approve_v this_o distinction_n and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n 3.23_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n mean_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o but_o a_o other_o word_n be_v use_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v glory_n here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_v or_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o before_o god_n we_o can_v glory_v either_o of_o work_n or_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o glory_n with_o god_n that_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o now_o see_v faith_n also_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.7_o why_o glory_v or_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o glory_v of_o any_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n have_v but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 4._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v oecumenius_n understand_v this_o of_o glory_v in_o himself_o but_o so_o will_v not_o abraham_n glory_n at_o all_o among_o man_n therefore_o by_o glory_v here_o be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n his_o work_n may_v come_v honour_n abilem_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o honourable_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n lyran._n tolet_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v which_o signify_v praise_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o express_v c._n 20.23_o which_o signify_v glory_v boast_v annot_n 3._o but_o this_o distinction_n to_o be_v perpetual_a he_o show_v not_o quest._n 4._o how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n read_v in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v impute_v whereas_o gen._n 15.16_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o active_a vaiaâ—h_a shebeha_n and_o he_o impute_v it_o 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o tolet._n annot_n 5._o think_v to_o be_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v read_v without_o prick_v and_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o but_o this_o be_v no_o find_v opinion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n prick_n come_v in_o so_o late_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a uncertentie_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o set_v the_o prick_v aside_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v active_o and_o passive_o put_v for_o gen._n 15.6_o the_o word_n be_v as_o before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o but_o psal._n 106.31_o where_o it_o be_v put_v passive_o the_o word_n be_v techasheb_n it_o be_v impute_v the_o letter_n be_v diverse_a and_o further_o in_o this_o place_n gen._n 15.6_o there_o be_v a_o affix_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n which_o show_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o the_o prick_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n do_v so_o cite_v this_o scripture_n faius_n but_o this_o will_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o convert_v gentile_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v cite_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v the_o receive_a translation_n among_o the_o gentile_n mar._n special_o see_v they_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o read_n in_o the_o passive_a be_v warrant_v by_o a_o other_o scripture_n psal._n 106.31_o where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o passive_a and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o an_o other_o difference_n in_o this_o read_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o he_o change_v the_o voice_n turn_v the_o active_a into_o the_o passive_a do_v not_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n affix_v he_o impute_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v abraham_n faith_n god_n impute_v for_o so_o the_o word_n cenunah_n faith_n be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o verbal_a word_n heemin_fw-fr he_o believe_v answer_v unto_o the_o affix_v ha_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o evident_o supply_v v_o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 3._o a_o three_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o preposition_n set_v before_o the_o word_n tzedekah_n justice_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o righteousness_n but_o there_o moses_n say_v he_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o psal._n
106.31_o the_o phrase_n be_v put_v with_o a_o preposition_n litzedakah_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o say_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o as_o righteousness_n this_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v warrant_v by_o that_o other_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n 4._o s._n paul_n with_o the_o septuagint_n read_v he_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v iâ—iehovah_n in_o god_n augustine_n distinction_n therefore_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n deo_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n a_o other_o in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n mart._n for_o these_o two_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o though_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n 5._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n who_o count_v this_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n pervert_v that_o place_n gen._n 15.6_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o impute_v this_o faith_n unto_o himself_o for_o righteousness_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a and_o unfit_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v impute_v unto_o himself_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o doubt_n v_o 9_o be_v he_o say_v be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o imputer_n and_o the_o person_n also_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v impute_v 2._o and_o as_o unreasonable_a be_v their_o gloss_n who_o understand_v a_o other_o three_o person_n not_o express_v that_o the_o world_n impute_v it_o to_o abraham_n that_o be_v hold_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n ex_fw-la beza_n annot_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v here_o understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n before_o the_o word_n than_o do_v easy_o demonstrate_v who_o it_o be_v that_o impute_v it_o namely_o he_o in_o who_o abraham_n believe_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v god_n count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 3._o tertullian_n lib._n the_o patient_a do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o passive_a and_o refer_v it_o unto_o abraham_n iustitiae_fw-la deputatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v depute_v for_o righteous_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 9_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n 6._o quest._n what_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v unfit_o to_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n which_o kind_n of_o belief_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o pererius_n here_o have_v one_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o abraham_n when_o of_o a_o sinner_n he_o become_v righteous_a but_o of_o his_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v do_v per_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la actum_fw-la meritorium_fw-la by_o any_o meritorious_a act_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n inform_v by_o charity_n be_v meritorious_a of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o justice_n but_o beside_o other_o error_n which_o be_v here_o couch_v together_o as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justice_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o be_v before_o confute_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o do_v here_o oppose_v against_o pererius_n one_o of_o his_o own_o order_n namely_o tolet._n annot_n 5._o who_o direct_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o abraham_n first_o justification_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n jam._n 2.25_o that_o when_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n now_o say_v he_o secunda_fw-la iustitia_fw-la non_fw-la amicum_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiorem_fw-la amicum_fw-la fecit_fw-la the_o second_o justice_n do_v not_o make_v one_o god_n friend_n for_o he_o be_v god_n friend_n before_o when_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v but_o it_o make_v he_o a_o better_a and_o more_o acceptable_a friend_n 2._o peter_n martyr_n have_v here_o two_o answer_n 1._o he_o that_o speak_v here_o unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o believe_v god_n he_o believe_v christ_n and_o so_o this_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n the_o patriarch_n then_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o believe_v of_o it_o do_v repose_v their_o trust_n upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n but_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o they_o show_v not_o direct_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n 3._o therefore_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o abraham_n in_o this_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n do_v understand_v christ_n for_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n not_o only_o unto_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15.5_o but_o to_o the_o other_o promise_n before_o go_v as_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o and_o that_o in_o these_o promise_v the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v thus_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o because_o so_o s._n paul_n expound_v seed_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o the_o hebrew_n also_o do_v understand_v this_o seed_n wherein_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o christ._n 2._o this_o multiply_a of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o can_v that_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o carnal_a blessing_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.11_o my_o righteous_a servant_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v justify_v many_o 4._o yea_o in_o that_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v celestial_a glory_n this_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o but_o by_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal._n 24.8_o 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o express_v faith_n of_o christ._n pareus_n perer._n 4._o but_o stapleton_n in_o antidote_n deny_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o every_o word_n of_o god_n contra._n 1._o if_o abraham_n do_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o also_o to_o this_o word_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o abraham_n have_v any_o word_n at_o all_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whereupon_o then_o arise_v that_o his_o singular_a joy_n in_o christ_n for_o wherein_o can_v a_o man_n joy_n then_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o 2._o if_o they_o hold_v the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o make_v it_o let_v they_o keep_v such_o catholic_a faith_n to_o themselves_o we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o what_o comfort_n can_v one_o have_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o quest._n why_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o although_o moses_n than_o first_o make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n gen._n 15.6_o yet_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o
1._o origen_n understand_v they_o that_o unto_o the_o natural_a law_n do_v join_v also_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n here_o understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n also_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o manifest_a distribution_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o faith_n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la praesuâ—mit_fw-la do_v presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_n ordinar_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o at_o all_o 3._o therefore_o by_o those_o of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o before_o he_o call_v v._n 12._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n pareus_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v be_v believer_n though_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o none_o be_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v not_o say_v whereof_o some_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o of_o the_o law_n some_o be_v believer_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n beza_n annot_n 3._o but_o here_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o of_o faith_n abraham_n erasmus_n will_v refer_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o unto_o seed_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v uncircumcised_a the_o other_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v like_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v two_o adam_n one_o heavenly_a a_o other_o earthly_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o set_v before_o we_o two_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v distributive_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o faith_n beza_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v write_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v evident_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v thus_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n do_v evident_o show_v without_o any_o other_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n theodoret_n do_v take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o well_o against_o or_o answerable_a or_o before_o here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n instar_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la like_a or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a father_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o so_o be_v abraham_n and_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o be_v abraham_n also_o thus_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o learned_a beza_n observe_v that_o this_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o gloss_n understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o he_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o but_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o discourse_n insist_v upon_o abraham_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n 5._o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v this_o difference_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o some_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o before_o god_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n but_o they_o believe_v before_o god_n that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o believe_v before_o god_n but_o before_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v personal_o of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 6._o anselm_n likewise_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n that_o by_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 7._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n namely_o before_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n not_o by_o a_o carnal_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n calvin_n beza_n that_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o unto_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n osiander_n quest._n 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o quicken_a of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a raise_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o oecumenius_n and_o ambrose_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v make_v lively_a and_o apt_a for_o generation_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o afterward_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o needless_a repetition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o revive_n of_o a_o old_a decay_a body_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a 3._o some_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o heb._n 11.19_o of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n tolet._n annot_n 18._o faius_n but_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n go_v long_o before_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n 4._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o in_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o never_o be_v as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o in_o make_v that_o to_o have_v a_o be_v again_o which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o abraham_n believe_v thus_o general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n to_o his_o own_o state_n at_o that_o present_a that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o a_o posterity_n even_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.29_o that_o be_v receive_v izaac_n from_o the_o dead_a aâ—ter_v a_o sort_n beza_n bucer_n quest._n 30._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o diverse_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o call_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n special_o four_o way_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o god_n call_v any_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o
god_n promise_n take_v he_o in_o effect_n not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o dishonour_v he_o 5._o tolet_n nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it deo_fw-la credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n 6._o lyranus_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n not_o unto_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o with_o beza_n i_o join_v all_o these_o together_o agnito_fw-la &_o collandato_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o gracious_a so_o bucerus_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la credit_n illum_fw-la invocat_n colit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o thus_o abraham_n faith_n be_v set_v forth_o quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la confidenter_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v confident_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleefeâ—_n gratanter_fw-la he_o believe_v thankful_o because_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v full_o assure_v gorrhan_n quest._n 37._o what_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 22._o therefore_o even_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 1._o tolet_n will_v have_v this_o refer_v not_o simple_o unto_o abraham_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o his_o work_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_a because_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o believe_v confident_o but_o seee_v the_o apostle_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o relation_n unto_o the_o particular_a quality_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o general_o unto_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o otherwise_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o like_a perfect_a faith_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2._o origens_n collection_n here_o also_o be_v not_o find_v that_o because_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v here_o use_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o his_o virtue_n as_o piety_n mercy_n charity_n quod_fw-la reputata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o justice_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o his_o faith_n not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n only_o of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o apostle_n insert_v the_o conjunction_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o express_v by_o moses_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o clause_n abraham_n believe_v god_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n quest._n 38._o of_o these_o word_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o 1._o here_o then_o be_v confute_v their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v upon_o special_a and_o particular_a occasion_n only_o for_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o use_n as_o he_o say_v again_o c._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n pareus_n 2._o but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o his_o arm_n of_o himself_o to_o recover_v lot_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a his_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a act_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a call_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o their_o particular_a which_o be_v for_o some_o special_a service_n in_o their_o general_a call_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o in_o such_o action_n as_o thereunto_o belong_v as_o abraham_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o example_n for_o believe_v but_o the_o particular_a act_n which_o they_o do_v by_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o by_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v martyr_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o father_n worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n as_o in_o abraham_n readiness_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n thus_o much_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n so_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n martyr_n and_o so_o origen_n here_o observe_v well_o est_fw-la viri_fw-la sapientis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o observe_v quoâ—â—â—â—_n unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr abrahame_n scribitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o every_o work_n which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o origen_n also_o here_o have_v a_o other_o good_a observation_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o abraham_n be_v write_v for_o we_o sed_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr isaac_n scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la accipienda_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n write_v of_o isaac_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v likewise_o and_o so_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a as_o be_v allege_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o â—â—â—â—ing_n quest._n 39_o how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o us._n v_o 24._o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v answerable_a unto_o abraham_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o justice_n come_v unto_o abraham_n by_o imputation_n so_o also_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o justice_n before_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o he_o show_v to_o who_o this_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n be_v impute_v namely_o unto_o believer_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v unbeliever_n than_o be_v exclude_v 3._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o abraham_n believe_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o faith_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o note_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o show_v three_o thing_n the_o author_n god_n that_o raise_v jesus_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o end_n in_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v inimitable_a because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o miraculous_a and_o a_o perfect_a faith_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o but_o not_o perfect_a in_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n faith_n so_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o doubt_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o imitate_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o quality_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o do_v faius_n and_o yet_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a faith_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o of_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o new_a quest._n 40._o wherein_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o they_o differ_v in_o promissionis_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o abraham_n be_v promise_v beside_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o messiah_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n the_o victory_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o we_o be_v only_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n abraham_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o do_v quicken_v the_o dead_a but_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n 3._o abraham_n faith_n be_v exemplary_a for_o we_o
promise_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o messiah_n promise_v do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o come_v the_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n 2._o the_o like_a faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o v_o 23._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o therefore_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ._n controv._n 15._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n have_v a_o other_o sophistical_a collection_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o say_v at_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o v._n 24._o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o faith_n be_v count_v or_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o work_n faith_n then_o justify_v not_o as_o a_o work_n by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o then_o faith_n shall_v not_o justify_v without_o work_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n that_o by_o faith_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v without_o work_n v_o 6._o faith_n then_o do_v not_o justify_v active_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v then_o can_v it_o not_o merit_n for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o where_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n as_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n free_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n v_o 4._o 4._o i_o will_v here_o oppose_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n and_o so_o set_v one_o jesuite_n against_o a_o other_o and_o a_o cardinal_n against_o his_o fellow_n he_o thus_o ingenious_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n non_fw-la existimes_fw-la paulum_fw-la merito_fw-la fiderascribere_fw-la iustitium_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o paul_n ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o signify_v deum_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la acceptare_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitiam_fw-la that_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n accept_v our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n controv._n 16._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o romanist_n offer_v great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o read_v then_o of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o they_o belong_v general_o unto_o the_o faithful_a par._n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o venture_v upon_o they_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o nay_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o safe_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o father_n and_o expossitor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o consult_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o depend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n upon_o theâ—_n 23._o chap._n of_o matthew_n give_v instance_n of_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o â—_z that_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mention_v there_o v_o 35._o to_o have_v be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o hierome_n search_v out_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o interpretation_n find_v that_o it_o be_v basil_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v this_o see_v it_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v see_v further_o of_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o same_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 3._o and_o err_v 9_o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o v_o 24._o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n origen_n very_o well_o infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o see_v the_o god_n who_o abraham_n believe_v be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a non_fw-la erat_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la legis_fw-la alius_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o then_o one_o god_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o origen_n against_o the_o wicked_a marcionite_n and_o manichy_n who_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o also_o whereas_o the_o same_o heretic_n urge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n will_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o law_n origen_n do_v thus_o return_v this_o their_o collection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o as_o where_o the_o law_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n against_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la praevaricetur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la that_o one_o transgress_v against_o faith_n neither_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n controv._n 18._o whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n pererius_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o invergh_n against_o protestant_n thus_o affirm_v of_o we_o qui_fw-la â—â—â—â—em_fw-la vim_o iustificationis_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la donationem_fw-la vero_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v place_n all_o the_o force_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o donation_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v rectify_v and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reject_v and_o abandon_v perer._n disput_n 10._o err_v 49._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o iustif_a c._n 6._o and_o the_o rhemist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o annot_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la rom._n sect._n 6._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n that_o we_o place_n justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o
but_o even_o swallow_v up_o calvin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o overflow_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n osiander_n so_o here_o be_v two_o end_n of_o the_o law_n express_v the_o neâ—â—â—â—_n end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n the_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o more_o abound_v of_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o first_o end_n be_v universal_a for_o in_o all_o man_n both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o law_n work_v the_o increase_n insight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o end_n be_v particular_a and_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o cause_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pareus_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n 1._o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o unto_o sin_n because_o death_n indeed_o reign_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o through_o sin_n martyr_n 2._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o as_o death_n do_v apparent_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a till_o the_o law_n come_v but_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o sin_n then_o more_o abound_v so_o that_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o first_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n when_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o death_n reign_v the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n destroy_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n tolet._n 3._o by_o death_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n mors_fw-la ex_fw-la haec_fw-la presenti_fw-la vita_fw-la eijcit_fw-la death_n do_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la deijciendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o eternal_a death_n lyran._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v three_o mention_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n origen_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ab_fw-la inventis_fw-la rebus_fw-la author_n inventi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n be_v name_v in_o the_o thing_n invent_v etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n some_o think_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o reign_v by_o sin_n piscator_fw-la but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o grace_n ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la in_o figuret_n memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v better_o stick_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a sin_n have_v reign_v because_o that_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o reign_v no_o more_o par._n 6._o by_o righteousness_n some_o understand_v iustitiam_fw-la operum_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o understand_v as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n well_o expound_v and_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o adam_n from_o who_o sin_n come_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o original_n but_o of_o actual_a sin_n both_o which_o be_v remit_v in_o christ._n 8._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostre_fw-fr per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesus_n by_o grace_n lord_n by_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o because_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n gorrhan_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o worldly_a hope_n v_o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v never_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n promise_n who_o both_o be_v immutable_a and_o change_v not_o and_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o humane_a or_o worldly_a hope_n for_o that_o often_o put_v man_n to_o rebuke_v because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o repose_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n who_o be_v either_o deceitful_a and_o hope_v not_o his_o promise_n or_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jerem._n 17.5_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n v_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o unto_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v justification_n as_o in_o these_o word_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 2.8_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n for_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n ephes._n 6.18_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unprofitable_a isay._n 7.9_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o some_o translation_n do_v read_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o 6._o faith_n obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 2.16_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a 7._o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n luk._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n death_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o now_o it_o have_v get_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o general_a dominion_n over_o man_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o all_o age_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n that_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n wherein_o sin_n seem_v least_o to_o abound_v but_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o both_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n that_o death_n be_v not_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n our_o body_n which_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15.25_o doct._n 4._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n v_o 14._o even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o distinction_n of_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n some_o do_v sin_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o some_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o actual_a but_o in_o time_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o herb_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o the_o very_a sacrament_n do_v by_o the_o external_a act_n confer_v grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o romanist_n contra._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o we_o grant_v all_o they_o which_o receive_v baptism_n aright_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o as_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n or_o after_o as_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o including_z himself_o in_o the_o number_n so_o also_o he_o say_v galat._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o make_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o thus_o much_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 4._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la plena_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la baptisma_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n they_o which_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n do_v take_v the_o water_n not_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o justification_n do_v often_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cornelius_n after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o faith_n be_v baptize_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o 2._o origen_n do_v infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n docens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la prius_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la be_v necessariò_fw-la in_o baptism_n consepultus_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la he_o teach_v hereby_o that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a before_o unto_o sin_n then_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o before_o do_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vivus_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n bury_v alive_a etc._n etc._n thus_o origen_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o penitent_a dieu_n baptize_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la delinquere_fw-la desinamus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la desivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v leave_v already_o etc._n etc._n tolet_n here_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v come_v with_o a_o purpose_n amplius_fw-la non_fw-la peccaâ—â—i_fw-la not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o and_o further_o to_o origen_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n not_o because_o we_o first_o die_v unto_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o for_o that_o baptism_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o grave_n show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la efficit_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v it_o but_o effect_v what_o it_o signify_v etc._n etc._n tolet._n annot_n 3._o contra._n 1._o tertullian_n say_v more_o than_o so_o they_o which_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v cord_n iam_fw-la lati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n but_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v without_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o grave_n signify_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a but_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o neither_o do_v the_o grave_n make_v they_o dead_a it_o receive_v they_o first_o be_v dead_a so_o than_o if_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n it_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a death_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n confess_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o yet_o this_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v increase_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o baptism_n 3._o but_o if_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v often_o before_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v then_o baptize_v we_o answer_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a contempt_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 2._o the_o benefit_n receive_v before_o by_o those_o visible_a sign_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v 3._o and_o although_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o outward_a sacrament_n 4._o baptism_n also_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v seal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n like_v as_o prince_n gift_n after_o they_o be_v grant_v do_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n martyr_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 96._o controv._n 4._o that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a v_o 3._o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n then_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o unite_n graft_n and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o who_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n thereof_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v upon_o the_o 5._o verse_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la a_o delicta_fw-la deles_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la futura_fw-la cavenda_fw-la monet_fw-la baptism_n only_o avail_v not_o hereto_o that_o it_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a unto_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v prima_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la â—â—fragium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o shipwreck_n and_o penance_n be_v the_o second_o table_n so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a this_o conceit_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v up_o long_o ago_o this_o make_v constantius_n defer_v his_o baptism_n till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o life_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o common_a error_n that_o before_o baptism_n man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o sâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o augustine_n time_n they_o use_v to_o say_v sine_fw-la illum_fw-la facere_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la let_v he_o alone_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v see_v also_o further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 3._o error_n 11._o controv._n 5._o whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o v_o 6._o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n will_v infer_v in_o baptismo_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o deleri_fw-la penitus_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o blot_v out_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v after_o baptism_n none_o at_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v so_o the_o romanistes_n blaspheme_v the_o protestant_n that_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o this_o purpose_n pere_n disput_n 2._o annot_n 9_o contra._n 1._o pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v misreport_v our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v only_o hide_v and_o not_o impute_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o ever_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o there_o remain_v macula_fw-la a_o blot_n still_o and_o stain_v of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v
and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o whereas_o pererius_n object_v that_o say_n of_o beza_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v true_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n sin_v once_o die_v â—â—â—is_fw-la be_v so_o weaken_a ut_fw-la pristinas_fw-la vires_fw-la nunquam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o former_a strength_n but_o daily_o as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n rot_v away_o donec_fw-la penitus_fw-la intereat_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—â—till_o it_o altogether_o perish_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n beza_n affirm_v not_o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o pursue_v death_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n beginning_n to_o die_v be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o former_a strength_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o till_o at_o length_n together_o with_o morralitie_n they_o put_v of_o all_o corruption_n see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 10._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 1._o the_o anabaptist_n do_v thus_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v their_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v contra._n 1._o they_o which_o neither_o in_o baptism_n nor_o after_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o mortification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n must_v so_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o time_n present_v only_o but_o for_o afterward_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v often_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o see_v infant_n be_v circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v succeed_v infant_n by_o the_o same_o warrant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n inferior_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v a_o course_n be_v prescribe_v they_o and_o that_o or_o those_o time_n to_o begin_v with_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v for_o first_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n must_v believe_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o use_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o apostolical_a it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o baptism_n mislike_v that_o use_n contra._n 1._o hyginus_n only_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o undertake_v for_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o show_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v in_o practice_n before_o 2._o tertullian_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o therefore_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o of_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v by_o faith_n both_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o next_o for_o we_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v v_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v you_o or_o conclude_v you_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v rom._n 3.28_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v all_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o certainty_n without_o doubt_v contrary_a hereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o presumption_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o we_o urge_v s._n paul_n example_n that_o be_v sure_a nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n contra._n s._n paul_n make_v it_o not_o his_o special_a case_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o know_v tolet_n also_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n thus_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o believe_v credimus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a life_n be_v give_v we_o with_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la per_fw-la severaturos_fw-la and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o see_v further_o hereof_o synop._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n origen_n by_o this_o text_n confute_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o they_o quos_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la eius_fw-la medicina_fw-la sanara_fw-la non_fw-la poserat_fw-la who_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o dispensation_n can_v not_o heal_v in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o next_o world_n they_o shall_v either_o do_v well_o still_o or_o evil_a non_fw-la erunt_fw-la profundo_fw-la silentia_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v silence_n altogether_o then_o as_o lucifer_n fall_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o may_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v then_o have_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n for_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la virtue_n be_v changeable_a origen_n thus_o refute_v this_o error_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o for_o all_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o such_o we_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la &_o remedium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o suffice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o health_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o present_a and_o world_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o age_n past_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la humano_fw-la ordini_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o even_o for_o the_o celestial_a order_n also_o etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o one_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o settle_a and_o establish_v the_o other_o 2._o and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v mutable_a here_o yet_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v there_o ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v charity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v nunquam_fw-la excidit_fw-la never_o fall_v away_o 3._o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n be_v able_a then_o to_o separate_v us._n 4._o and_o lucifer_n do_v fall_v antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la stringeretur_fw-la when_o as_o yet_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n have_v not_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o
predestination_n to_o be_v praeparatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o preparation_n and_o appoint_v of_o grace_n 2._o predestination_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o end_n but_o of_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v justify_v adopt_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n glorify_v as_o ephes._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o v_o 5._o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o part_n of_o predestination_n which_o decree_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o salvation_n be_v proper_o call_v ordination_n as_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v the_o mean_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v faith_n fall_v under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o concern_v election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o follow_v predestination_n in_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o with_o god_n these_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o time_n and_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o bucanus_n loc_fw-fr 36._o quest_n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o go_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v ephes._n 4.1_o 4._o he_o choose_v or_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a than_o he_o say_v v_o 5._o who_o predestinate_a we_o etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v elect_v be_v predestinate_a for_o first_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v decree_v which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o elect_a namely_o eternal_a life_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v accompany_v it_o by_o election_n than_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v sort_v out_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 1.11_o we_o be_v sort_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o order_n first_o there_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o general_a to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o save_v some_o 2._o then_o he_o forsee_v like_v and_o approve_v a_o certain_a number_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o elect_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n then_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o ordain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o life_n quest._n 50._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 1._o this_o word_n if_o be_v not_o dubitantis_fw-la but_o ratiocinantis_fw-la a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o reason_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n as_o augustin_n serm_n 16._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la have_v reference_n here_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v glorify_v with_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v origen_n who_o pareus_n follow_v put_v this_o back_n to_o all_o before_o allege_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o rest_n if_o god_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o can_v we_o miscarry_v so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v augustine_n god_n be_v with_o we_o praedestinando_fw-la non_fw-la existentes_fw-la vocando_fw-la aversos_fw-la mortificando_fw-la peccatores_fw-la glorificando_fw-la mortales_fw-la in_o predestinate_v we_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o call_v of_o we_o be_v stranger_n mortify_v we_o be_v sinner_n in_o glorifiy_v of_o we_o be_v mortal_a 2._o origen_n here_o also_o well_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v many_o adversary_n but_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o people_n tyrant_n yea_o our_o own_o kindred_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v we_o that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o causa_fw-la sint_fw-la nobis_fw-la coronarum_fw-la they_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a crown_n chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a quam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la diademate_n conspicuus_fw-la which_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v that_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n for_o he_o have_v many_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o barbarous_a and_o other_o yea_o many_o of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o against_o the_o faithful_a none_o can_v stand_v or_o prevail_v quest._n 51._o of_o those_o word_n v_o 32._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 1._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n not_o any_o of_o his_o adoptive_a son_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v who_o the_o apostle_n before_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n origen_n and_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o dear_a thing_n unto_o he_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a at_o god_n commandment_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n izaak_n martyr_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v he_o spare_v not_o than_o he_o give_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o great_a treasure_n for_o our_o redemption_n bucer_n as_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o treasure_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n captive_n with_o the_o persian_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o ruin_n 3._o but_o give_v or_o deliver_v he_o 1._o god_n give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n also_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o both_o of_o love_n judas_n also_o deliver_v he_o up_o in_o betray_v he_o but_o of_o malice_n habebit_fw-la ille_fw-la mercedem_fw-la malitiae_fw-la christus_fw-la laudem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o mercy_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o and_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la occisioni_fw-la tradidit_fw-la that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o son_n simple_o but_o unto_o slaughter_n chrysost._n 3._o and_o he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o maguis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la minimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a one_o but_o even_o for_o the_o lest_o origen_n etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la vilibus_fw-la ingratis_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o inimicis_fw-la yea_o for_o vile_a person_n unthankful_a yea_o his_o enemy_n chrysost._n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o this_o limitation_n for_o we_o all_o that_o be_v which_o believe_v christ_n redemption_n be_v sufficient_a mille_fw-la mundis_fw-la redimendis_fw-la to_o redeem_v a_o thousand_o world_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v only_o available_a for_o the_o faithful_a pareus_n as_o origen_n say_v he_o be_v give_v pro_fw-la minimis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la even_o for_o the_o lest_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o give_v which_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o pareus_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o with_o christ_n both_o because_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o together_o with_o he_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n origen_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la opibus_fw-la dubitas_fw-la cum_fw-la herum_fw-la habeas_fw-la what_o need_v thou_o doubt_v of_o riches_n have_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n himself_o chrysost._n all_o thing_n superior_a a_o ad_fw-la fruendum_fw-la equalia_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la ad_fw-la convivendum_fw-la inferiora_fw-la ad_fw-la dominandun_v both_o thing_n superior_a as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v thing_n equal_a as_o the_o angel_n to_o live_v with_o and_o inferior_a to_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o the_o present_a righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a gloss_n interl_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3.22_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v all_o you_o and_o you_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o
to_o make_v request_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o continual_a demostration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o take_v not_o our_o â—â—ure_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o christ_n use_v no_o formal_a or_o interstinct_a prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n joh._n 11.41_o howbeit_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o if_o christ_n pray_v he_o always_o pray_v he_o always_o be_v hear_v his_o intercession_n then_o be_v his_o continual_a will_n and_o desire_v which_o be_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o other_o hear_v may_v believe_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o no_o such_o occasion_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o distinct_a prayer_n 5._o tolets_n argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o saint_n now_o make_v no_o formal_a prayer_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o desire_n revel_v 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o milchisedech_n in_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o mediation_n continue_v for_o ever_o though_o such_o distinct_a and_o and_o formal_a prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o quest._n 54._o whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o object_n this_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v because_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n which_o need_v a_o further_a supply_n now_o if_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v a_o supply_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n than_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a answ._n 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n but_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n merit_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o on_o our_o part_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o sin_n our_o salvation_n have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o end_n christ_n mediation_n help_v 2._o like_v as_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n and_o supply_v whereby_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v 3._o and_o whereas_o christ_n mediation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o it_o rather_o amplyfi_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o quest._n 55._o what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 1._o chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la theophyl_n origen_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a exposition_n as_o augustine_n aâ—b_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o active_a love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v unto_o the_o passive_a love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o hitherto_o have_v urge_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o mat._n 2._o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v himself_o v_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n grin_v so_o also_o be_v it_o take_v c._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n sepenumero_fw-la fluctuas_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o waver_v and_o sade_v in_o it_o as_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 11.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unstable_a foundation_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n which_o the_o world_n take_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n anger_n can_v yet_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o less_o belove_v of_o he_o 2._o then_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v six_o several_a kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a number_v seven_o add_v one_o more_o namely_o persecution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n lyranus_fw-la sort_v they_o into_o this_o order_n these_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o death_n itself_o signify_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o disposition_n to_o death_n either_o near_o or_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o the_o near_a be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o danger_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o anguish_n the_o more_o remote_a be_v either_o in_o substractione_fw-la necessarij_fw-la in_o the_o subtract_v of_o necessary_a thing_n as_o of_o food_n in_o famine_n of_o raiment_n in_o nakedness_n or_o in_o illatione_fw-la nocumenti_fw-la in_o the_o offering_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o some_o hurt_n as_o in_o tribulation_n but_o the_o sort_n out_o of_o these_o into_o their_o several_a place_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v they_o which_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v 3._o the_o syrian_a translator_n read_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v i_o which_o read_v beza_n seem_v to_o approve_v because_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o secure_a of_o other_o man_n faith_n as_o so_o to_o pronounce_v of_o they_o but_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a which_o read_v we_o and_o osiander_n very_o well_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n to_o show_v this_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v quest._n 56._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 1._o calvin_n observe_v and_o p._n martyr_n note_v the_o same_o that_o the_o 44._o psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v describe_v rather_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o antiochus_n then_o under_o the_o chaldean_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o idolatry_n but_o under_o antiochus_n they_o suffer_v for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o thy_o sake_n simple_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v not_o commendable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a in_o true_a martyrdom_n first_o the_o cause_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 5.11_o than_o their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n of_o integrity_n not_o offender_n and_o evil_a liver_n for_o than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o last_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o martyr_n 3._o all_o the_o day_n 1._o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n 2._o origen_n omni_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o life_n so_o also_o haymo_n iugiter_fw-la continual_o pelican_n sine_fw-la intermissione_n without_o intermission_n pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n 4._o osiander_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o tyrant_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o some_o few_o sed_fw-la grassantur_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la they_o rage_n against_o many_o 5._o gryneus_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o day_n
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â—_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n rom._n 3.28_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n so_o cleave_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pharisie_n in_o his_o vain_a glorious_a prayer_n luk._n 18._o give_v formal_a thanks_o unto_o god_n 4._o and_o although_o augustine_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o term_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o think_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o say_v quantaelibet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vertutis_fw-la antiquos_fw-la iustos_fw-la praedicas_fw-la 21._o non_fw-la eos_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la nisii_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o how_o great_a value_n soever_o you_o report_v the_o ancient_a righteous_a person_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o save_v they_o but_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o some_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n while_o they_o follow_v the_o legal_a righteousness_n they_o can_v none_o attain_v unto_o veram_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la rationem_fw-la the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n calvin_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la propria_fw-la evangelij_fw-la which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n hyper._n so_o also_o tolet_n and_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o before_o they_o origen_n thus_o expound_v that_o while_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o law_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o attain_v unto_o or_o have_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o follow_v it_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v they_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a even_o of_o that_o justice_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n martyr_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostom_n excellent_o show_v a_o threefold_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n first_o the_o gentile_n 1._o find_v justice_n 2._o which_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o 3._o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n even_o of_o faith_n which_o exceed_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n 1._o miss_v of_o justice_n 2._o which_o they_o earnest_o seek_v for_o 3._o yea_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o inferior_a kind_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o aright_o namely_o by_o faith_n quest._n 30._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n v_o 33._o 1._o in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o testimony_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o this_o former_a testimony_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o first_o word_n i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o c._n v_o 16._o the_o other_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n be_v find_v c._n 8.14_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n admit_v diverse_a word_n only_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n 3._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la probationis_fw-la a_o stone_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o lapidem_fw-la offendiculi_fw-la a_o stumble_a stone_n junius_n lib._n 2._o parall_a 15._o do_v thus_o reconcile_v they_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o apply_v and_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a unto_o believer_n that_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o he_o but_o other_o interpreter_n think_v that_o these_o word_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v rather_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o other_o place_n isai_n 8.14_o where_o both_o these_o word_n be_v find_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v do_v thus_o earnest_o distinguish_v between_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o stone_n the_o one_o be_v rough_a and_o unhewn_a the_o stone_n be_v wrought_v and_o fashion_v so_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n before_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v in_o his_o passion_n when_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o for_o then_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 2._o faius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o one_o be_v thereby_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v into_o the_o way_n but_o this_o be_v allege_v special_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o so_o he_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o tolet_n annot_n 39_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o man_n fall_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v lapis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la a_o stumble_a stone_n because_o of_o their_o incrudulitie_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n per_fw-la punitionem_fw-la by_o their_o punishment_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o stare_n and_o condition_n quo_fw-la apparuit_fw-la malis_fw-la wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o quod_fw-la in_o futura_fw-la faciet_fw-la malis_fw-la which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o punish_v of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la in_o the_o present_a by_o their_o fault_n which_o believe_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o futura_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o punishment_n gorrhan_n and_o this_o difference_n tolet_n will_v further_o approve_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o abeu_n be_v a_o little_a stone_n fir_n for_o one_o to_o stumble_v at_o but_o tzur_a a_o rock_n be_v a_o great_a stone_n able_a to_o overwhelm_v one_o and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 21.44_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o that_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v he_o shall_v be_v break_v all_o to_o powder_n so_o augustine_n well_o observe_v this_o difference_n serm_n 40._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la judaeos_fw-la offendisse_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o small_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o great_a rock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o fall_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v before_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o saint_n peter_n likewise_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n passive_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o stumble_v at_o not_o active_o in_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o one_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o
exposition_n of_o the_o former_a 3._o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 1._o at_o the_o vilitie_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n for_o they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o do_v company_n with_o sinner_n 3._o at_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n martyr_n pareus_n 4._o they_o blaspheme_v both_o his_o humanity_n in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n &_o in_o blaspheme_v his_o divine_a nature_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v 1._o who_o lay_v this_o stone_n god_n 2._o who_o be_v this_o stone_n christ._n 3._o where_o lay_v in_o zion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n to_o stumble_v at_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o eiect_v stone_n but_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o through_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n both_o these_o end_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ep_n c._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lord_n intend_v be_v the_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o many_o by_o this_o stone_n the_o accidental_a end_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o stumble_v of_o many_o through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n quest._n 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o original_a isay._n 28.16_o the_o word_n be_v be_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o iachish_a which_o signify_v be_v make_v haste_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a but_o allow_v that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v the_o original_n as_o now_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v by_o metaphor_n the_o septuagint_n do_v mandate_n proper_o tolet_n annot_n 35._o or_o rather_o they_o put_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o which_o be_v rash_a and_o make_v haste_n be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o end_n and_o confound_v he_o lib._n 2._o per_fw-la act_n 15._o 2._o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v that_o beleevethâ—_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n in_o wish_v his_o second_o come_v before_o the_o time_n 2._o paulus_n burgensis_n think_v to_o mend_v this_o exposition_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o he_o understandeth_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n believe_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n luk._n 24.25_o o_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rebuke_n unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v 3._o martyr_v better_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o due_a time_n not_o haste_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o prophet_n there_o reprove_v those_o which_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o depend_v upon_o present_a help_n jun._n annot_n as_o also_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a application_n against_o those_o which_o make_v haste_n in_o endeavour_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o forestall_v their_o justification_n by_o faith_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o ashamed_a cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la no_o futuro_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n gloss_n interline_v haymo_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a show_v that_o the_o faithful_a neither_o in_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v signify_v non_fw-la frustrari_fw-la not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a or_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n mar_n and_o here_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v establish_v faius_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v quest._n 32._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o though_o hope_v have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n whereas_o he_o which_o have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a when_o he_o see_v himself_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v yet_o this_o property_n hope_n have_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o therefore_o this_o effect_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o concern_v oath_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o god_n for_o whereas_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appeal_n unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o both_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o punish_v perjury_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o who_o we_o swear_v by_o both_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o both_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2._o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 3._o as_o also_o here_o we_o learn_v how_o oath_n may_v be_v distinguisheâ—_n and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n call_v promissorium_fw-la a_o promise_a oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o one_o promise_v and_o undertake_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o eliah_n swear_v unto_o obadiah_n that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.15_o there_o be_v assertorium_fw-la a_o affirm_v oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a as_o when_o one_o swear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v either_o iudiciale_a in_o public_a judgement_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n or_o voluntarium_fw-la when_o one_o take_v a_o voluntary_a oath_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n think_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o he_o first_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n unto_o they_o neither_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o affection_n not_o yet_o
point_n there_o be_v no_o question_n 2._o theodoret_n expound_v it_o of_o curiosity_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v curious_o inquire_v how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o overcome_v death_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n quis_fw-la ascendet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la videat_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o see_v this_o or_o go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o be_v certify_v of_o christ_n victory_n the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 3._o anselm_n do_v understand_v moses_n and_o paul_n to_o speak_v of_o incredulity_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v not_o say_v who_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n pro_fw-la iustitia_fw-la fidei_fw-la observata_fw-la for_o observe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n for_o not_o observe_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o christ._n 4._o lyranus_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n tollitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o under_o moses_n to_o have_v send_v far_o or_o near_o to_o have_v the_o law_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o see_v it_o be_v at_o home_o even_o at_o their_o door_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la c._n 6._o so_o also_o osiander_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o lively_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wish_v any_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n see_v christ_n have_v already_o perform_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o 5._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o as_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la domi_fw-la sedenti_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequi_fw-la thou_o may_v even_o sit_v at_o home_n obtain_v salvation_n though_o thou_o go_v not_o over_o thy_o threshhold_v faius_n also_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n show_v how_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n and_o s._n paul_n here_o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o any_o difficult_a or_o impossible_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o other_o by_o our_o own_o work_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v both_o the_o ascension_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n into_o question_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o not_o all_o 6._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o show_v before_o what_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o must_v needs_o remain_v a_o doubt_n and_o despair_n both_o of_o obtain_v heaven_n and_o in_o escape_v hell_n so_o now_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n first_o per_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n second_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a and_o for_o the_o first_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o special_a doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o mind_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v heaven_n and_o escape_n hell_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o both_o these_o doubt_n first_o no_o man_n be_v now_o to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v for_o i_o into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v i_o thither_o for_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o and_o so_o to_o ascend_v again_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n now_o to_o make_v question_n how_o he_o shall_v escape_v hell_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v thither_o for_o he_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o thence_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v his_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v which_o hope_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n thus_o calv._n beza_n par._n so_o then_o he_o show_v two_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o require_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o mind_n in_o doubt_n and_o despair_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o despair_n quest._n 13._o of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o latin_a translator_n have_v what_o say_v the_o scripture_n this_o word_n scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n therefore_o the_o same_o nominative_a case_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o be_v express_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o he_o show_v what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v doubt_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o declare_v the_o true_a property_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o require_v no_o great_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o septuagint_n add_v beside_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o hand_n which_o addition_n pet._n martyr_n think_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o help_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n because_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n but_o it_o rather_o cross_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o work_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n say_v otherwise_o and_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n be_v here_o superfluous_a and_o idle_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o casis_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o work_v that_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n general_o treat_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o it_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v consentancum_fw-la rationi_fw-la agreeable_a to_o reason_n hug._n gloss_n for_o christ_n preach_v thing_n far_o beyond_o humane_a reason_n 2._o vatablus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n 3._o osiander_n likewise_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o believe_v be_v not_o remote_a or_o far_o off_o 4._o pet._n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o nobis_fw-la fit_a prope_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la est_fw-la remotissimum_fw-la that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o most_o remote_a and_o far_o off_o 5._o but_o the_o fit_a interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o facility_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a work_n of_o we_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o climb_v up_o the_o mountain_n or_o take_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v out_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o
signify_v of_o itself_o to_o evangelise_v that_o be_v so_o bring_v good_a tiding_n so_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a origen_n answer_v that_o one_o may_v annuntiare_fw-la bona_fw-la bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v well_o as_o the_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o sincere_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n do_v express_v the_o prophet_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bare_a message_n by_o the_o word_n evangel_n or_o evangelize_n more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v tiding_n of_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n eternal_a quest._n 21._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sail_v in_o the_o message_n they_o will_v except_v against_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o object_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n because_o he_o say_v our_o report_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o esaias_n say_v but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o whosoever_o may_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o obey_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a because_o it_o be_v foretell_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o faith_n presuppose_v hear_v yet_o hear_v always_o bring_v not_o faith_n like_v as_o where_o there_o be_v justification_n there_o be_v vocation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o do_v justification_n always_o follow_v upon_o vocation_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n rom._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v unwilling_a but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v and_o by_o that_o obedience_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o give_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v though_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v mar._n this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o willing_a receive_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 2._o and_o this_o attentive_a obedience_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v bring_v forth_o a_o practical_a obedience_n in_o life_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n gryneus_n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v infert_fw-la it_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la revelatione_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a revelation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n why_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v repeat_v all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v he_o only_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o &c._n &c._n sometime_o pro_fw-la raro_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la it_o be_v put_v for_o few_o sometime_o for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o psal._n 15._o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n there_o it_o signify_v but_o few_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 6._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o there_o it_o signify_v none_o at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n 3._o our_o report_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o who_o have_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o other_o hear_v quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la who_o have_v believe_v our_o sermon_n so_o also_o beza_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n voci_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o voice_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o isaias_n say_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n because_o isaias_n so_o foretell_v tolet_n here_o show_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la sometime_o it_o show_v causam_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n sometime_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n for_o the_o witness_n have_v say_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o say_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o particle_n for_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n for_o not_o because_o the_o prophet_n so_o say_v do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n so_o foretell_v mar._n quest._n 23._o whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o object_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o infant_n and_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a how_o in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o perfect_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v either_o for_o want_v of_o year_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o by_o their_o fault_n god_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v abundant_o supply_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n object_n 2._o i'faith_o also_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v to_o confirm_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o hear_v only_o ans._n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v without_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v but_o second_v by_o the_o other_o faius_n object_n 3._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v of_o himself_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o which_o hard_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la est_fw-la praeparative_a ex_fw-la deo_fw-la effective_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n by_o hear_v but_o effectual_o from_o god_n gorrhan_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a voice_n paul_n burgen_v here_o addition_n 1._o confute_v at_o large_a their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la acquisita_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v altogether_o procure_v outward_o sine_fw-la infusione_n without_o the_o inward_a
infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o well_o show_v out_o of_o thomas_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o faith_n first_o the_o propound_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o assent_n thereunto_o and_o two_o thing_n make_v this_o assent_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n 4._o s._n paul_n be_v instruct_v by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n therefore_o all_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v not_o confine_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n yea_o without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v object_n 5._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o suffice_v to_o hear_v without_o any_o sift_v or_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v ans._n 1._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o which_o christ_n only_o preach_v but_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o which_o now_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o origen_n here_o note_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o curious_a disquisition_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o examination_n one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o blind_a understanding_n and_o so_o reject_v it_o there_o be_v a_o examination_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o berea_n examine_v the_o apostle_n preach_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o examination_n speak_v saint_n paul_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v v_o 18._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v much_o more_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n so_o also_o haymo_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 5.5_o this_o be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d about_o she_o and_o he_o give_v four_o reason_n thereof_o wherefore_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o because_o israel_n only_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o other_o â—â—ions_n by_o they_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n time_n 3._o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v one_o every_o side_n as_o they_o be_v 4._o and_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o disperse_v abroad_o to_o this_o effect_n haymo_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n gryneus_n beza_n junius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n martyr_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a proof_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v gryneus_n think_v the_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o jew_n not_o have_v â—â—rth_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v beza_n do_v infer_v a_o other_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v thus_o you_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v why_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v also_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n shall_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v beside_o junius_n do_v thus_o gather_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a objection_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v or_o not_o of_o christ_n see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v live_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o there_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o 2._o wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n thus_o calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n tolet._n 3._o or_o rather_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n see_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n pareus_n quest._n 25._o whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n their_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n the_o septuagint_n who_o saint_n paul_n follow_v have_v a_o other_o word_n then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o say_v cavam_fw-la their_o line_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n the_o septuagint_n read_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n keep_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o answer_v unto_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o word_n sound_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n unto_o all_o osiand_n 2._o but_o a_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 19.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n how_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o such_o evident_a sort_n that_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n they_o proclaim_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n allegorical_o by_o the_o heaven_n understanding_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sun_n christ_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_v understand_v by_o a_o allegory_n thus_o augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pet._n martyr_n consent_v with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n where_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v serve_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a heaven_n 2._o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v only_o unto_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o a_o testimony_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n refuse_v not_o this_o interpretation_n though_o they_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n upon_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n obseruanda_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o not_o always_o when_o he_o assume_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o assume_v the_o whole_a text_n as_o it_o lie_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n allege_v the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n but_o then_o this_o allegation_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o hear_n which_o beget_v faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o
or_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n herein_o make_v no_o difference_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o faithful_a also_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v say_v rather_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o saint_n johns_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n controv._n 10._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v infer_v hence_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 15.1_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o save_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o baptism_n but_o through_o the_o word_n detrahe_fw-la vorbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtius_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o word_n work_v not_o because_o it_o be_v rehearse_v but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n ephes._n 5.26_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n than_o wash_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n then_o the_o element_n it_o self-confess_v not_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 69._o controv._n 11._o against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o carpocratian_a heretic_n which_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o libertine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o such_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v it_o sure_o for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o these_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o all_o require_v this_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o who_o so_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n markâ—â—â—_n 38._o controv._n 12._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o seat_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n rhemist_n annot_n 2._o cor._n 13._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n not_o for_o that_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a unto_o faith_n yet_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o brain_n only_o and_o understanding_n see_v further_o centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o controv._n 13._o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n hither_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o say_v by_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 26.22_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o be_v then_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v send_v we_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a mutable_a variable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o before_o c._n 9.17_o hereby_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o speak_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a but_o a_o speak_a judge_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v further_a synos_n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v_o 12._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o give_v the_o priority_n unto_o the_o jew_n c._n 1.17_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n ans._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o difference_n make_v because_o the_o lord_n then_o have_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o israel_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partâ—ing_n and_o of_o both_o make_v all_o one_o so_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o concilaibis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n pareus_n 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o because_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preheminencie_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n will_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o prefer_v quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o quoad_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o prerogative_n they_o have_v which_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o they_o be_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o c._n 9.5.6_o gorrhan_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 12._o rich_a unto_o all_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v universal_o and_o indifferent_o decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o so_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o have_v not_o reject_v any_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o not_o to_o speak_v absolute_a absolute_o of_o all_o in_o general_a but_o with_o these_o two_o qualification_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n whatsoever_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v belong_v second_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o limitate_v with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 13._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v saâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v relative_a by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o
the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o few_o 2._o wherefore_o these_o three_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v as_o of_o equipollent_a and_o of_o one_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o diminution_n v._n 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o par._n 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v diminish_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o perish_v the_o imminution_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o rei_fw-la excisio_fw-la sed_fw-la decisio_fw-la be_v not_o the_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o a_o impayr_v only_o par._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o their_o abundance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n 1._o by_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o also_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o general_a conversion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v increase_v gryneus_n 2._o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v call_v but_o as_o than_o most_o of_o they_o be_v averse_a from_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o end_n most_o shall_v be_v convert_v martyr_n as_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 22._o be_v understand_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a call_n of_o they_o not_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 3._o and_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o with_o a_o relation_n on_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o though_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o fullness_n must_v be_v first_o come_v in_o before_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v v_o 25._o as_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o they_o yet_o as_o origen_n say_v plenitudo_fw-la portionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nondum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la completa_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o lord_n portion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a until_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v convert_v 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o much_o more_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o gentile_n if_o more_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o deny_v v_o 25._o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v first_o enter_v pet._n martyr_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o see_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n their_o fullness_n be_v convert_v ditabit_fw-la gentes_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la shall_v enrich_v the_o gentile_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n osiander_n add_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v gloriosa_fw-la populi_fw-la judaici_n accessione_n by_o the_o glorious_a accession_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n pareus_n go_v further_a the_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n some_o further_a accession_n shall_v be_v make_v even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o universal_a call_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v enter_v before_o 5._o so_o these_o benefit_n shall_v accrue_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o the_o consociation_n and_o join_v together_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v take_v away_o ephes._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v when_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o church_n hosh._n 1.11_o 3._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v great_o confirm_v 4._o god_n shall_v receive_v great_a glory_n when_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n gryneus_n quest._n 17._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v enter_v in_o object_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o their_o ruin_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o in_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o people_n to_o receive_v stranger_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o some_o to_o receive_v other_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o without_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o bond_n not_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o if_o their_o cast_v off_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a good_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bestow_v or_o continue_v his_o grace_n he_o may_v confer_v it_o and_o withdraw_v it_o upon_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o please_v and_o beside_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o more_o plentiful_a call_n afterward_o 2._o neither_o be_v their_o reject_v simple_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o ex_fw-la accident_n accidental_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n that_o can_v turn_v evil_a unto_o good_a do_v use_v this_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o magnify_v his_o office_n v_o 13._o 1._o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o occasion_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n show_v two_o reason_n of_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o because_o he_o be_v their_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o praise_n the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v 3._o hyperius_n make_v this_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o to_o begin_v that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v neither_o general_n unto_o v_o 11._o nor_o unprofitable_a v_o 11.12_o so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o irrecoverable_a 5._o but_o the_o best_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o touch_v two_o end_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a he_o confirm_v by_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n id_fw-la meditari_fw-la to_o meditate_v or_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v that_o be_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v quamdiu_fw-la as_o long_o as_o and_o so_o origen_n who_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n that_o it_o may_v either_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n here_o insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o life_n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n where_o in_o origen_n fall_v into_o his_o fantastical_a speculation_n of_o the_o next_o world_n as_o though_o their_o shall_v need_v any_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o apostleship_n there_o or_o this_o quamdiu_fw-la so_o long_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sine_fw-la fine_fw-la without_o end_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o quamdiu_fw-la how_o long_o but_o for_o quatenus_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o as_o matth._n 25.45_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o
also_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o erasmusâ—ere_o â—ere_z observe_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o a_o testament_n where_o be_v require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o type_n of_o shed_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n but_o here_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o such_o circumstance_n express_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v fadus_fw-la a_o covenant_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o point_n whence_o these_o testimony_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o all_o agree_v that_o the_o former_a place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 59_o of_o isaiah_n v_o 20._o and_o for_o the_o next_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o when_o i_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n calvin_n think_v it_o be_v take_v from_o jeremie_n 31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n 2._o junius_n say_v these_o word_n when_o i_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o confirm_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o tolet_n follow_v origen_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n 4._o but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v two_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n together_o as_o he_o do_v before_o v_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o last_o word_n when_o i_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 27._o c._n of_o isaiah_n v._n 9_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v these_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o word_n be_v find_v with_o some_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o 59_o c._n of_o isaiah_n v_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o v_o pareus_n quest._n 29._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 28._o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o verbis_fw-la consolari_fw-la comfort_v the_o jew_n in_o word_n only_o in_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o progenitor_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o unless_o they_o believe_v themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n minister_v consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n yet_o this_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o their_o seed_n tolet_n observe_v well_o how_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o enmity_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v mollify_v his_o speech_n say_v they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v call_v not_o otherwise_o and_o again_o he_o qualifi_v it_o with_o reference_n unto_o their_o election_n and_o progenitor_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v belove_v 2._o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o enmity_n to_o be_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v i_o and_o your_o enemy_n consider_v their_o hatred_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o i_o their_o election_n consider_v thus_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n luther_n osiander_n 2._o origen_n refer_v this_o enmity_n unto_o god_n israel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la inimicus_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o origen_n who_o beza_n and_o pareus_n follow_v 3._o pet._n martyr_n do_v well_o join_v both_o together_o though_o principal_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n belove_v of_o he_o yet_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v enemy_n to_o we_o for_o god_n enemy_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n so_o also_o we_o shall_v wish_v well_o unto_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v belove_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n theodoret_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o same_o jew_n who_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n be_v enemy_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v belove_v but_o they_o which_o according_a to_o election_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v never_o enemy_n 2._o origen_n much_o better_a interprete_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v enemy_n among_o they_o which_o do_v spurn_v against_o the_o gospel_n they_o belove_v which_o be_v that_o remnant_n which_o belong_v to_o election_n so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n with_o other_o 3._o but_o beza_n better_a understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v not_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o election_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n like_v as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o same_o river_n that_o run_v along_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o water_n because_o of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o lineal_a descent_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a generation_n of_o unlike_a condition_n faius_n so_o than_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_n the_o israelite_n be_v enemy_n and_o so_o hate_v and_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o contrary_n must_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o here_o be_v diverse_a subject_n they_o be_v enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o belove_a that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o contrary_n must_v be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o yet_o belove_v both_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o they_o be_v enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o they_o be_v belove_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o election_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o at_o diverse_a time_n for_o at_o that_o time_n present_v they_o be_v enemy_n but_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v belove_v gryneus_n 4._o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n 1._o not_o propter_fw-la merita_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o father_n as_o lyranus_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n merit_n only_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o neither_o because_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o father_n as_o ambrose_n for_o god_n be_v not_o oblivious_a that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n 3._o not_o yet_o only_o be_v it_o say_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n because_o sequuntur_fw-la patrum_fw-la fidem_fw-la they_o do_v imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n origen_n haymo_n for_o so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o do_v imitate_v the_o say_v of_o abraham_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v they_o be_v belove_v propter_fw-la promissiones_fw-la patribus_fw-la factas_fw-la because_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n gloss_n â—dmar_n tolet_n because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o father_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o bucer_n which_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o can_v frustrate_v 5._o there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o be_v enemy_n one_o from_o the_o occasion_n not_o give_v but_o take_v namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o refuse_v the_o other_o from_o the_o end_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o unbelief_n may_v enter_v in_o there_o be_v likewise_o two_o cause_n show_v of_o their_o receive_n to_o grace_n their_o election_n with_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n quest._n 30._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 24._o 1._o erasmus_n interprete_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impaenitibilia_fw-la or_o as_o augustine_n sometime_o render_v the_o word_n impaenitendo_fw-la thing_n whereof_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o that_o
give_v they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gift_n rather_o such_o as_o can_v be_v change_v then_o to_o make_v god_n unchangeable_a 2._o ambrose_n have_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n of_o who_o such_o exact_a repentance_n be_v not_o require_v and_o thomas_n also_o propound_v this_o interpretation_n for_o one_o but_o two_o thing_n make_v again_o this_o sense_n both_o because_o here_o be_v relation_n unto_o god_n that_o repent_v not_o not_o unto_o man_n and_o they_o be_v gift_n which_o be_v not_o here_o report_v of_o not_o sin_n for_o which_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o year_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a matth._n 3.8_o where_o john_n baptist_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n those_o which_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o stapleton_n and_o pererius_n have_v find_v out_o here_o a_o new_a exposition_n that_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o the_o gift_n once_o bestow_v can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o that_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v take_v from_o one_o they_o with_o great_a profit_n be_v give_v to_o another_o as_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n but_o this_o strange_a interpretation_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v by_o this_o assertion_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o controv._n 17._o follow_v 4._o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o word_n poenitere_fw-la to_o repent_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o wish_v a_o thing_n undo_v and_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o of_o any_o gift_n bestow_v no_o not_o upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v they_o ungracious_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o that_o repent_v either_o fail_v in_o his_o counsel_n not_o foresee_v all_o thing_n or_o in_o his_o power_n not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v but_o god_n have_v no_o defect_n or_o want_n either_o in_o counsel_n or_o power_n therefore_o proper_o he_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v a_o other_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o repent_v when_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o purpose_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o that_o he_o change_v but_o they_o change_v and_o alter_v upon_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v confer_v and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o so_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n repentance_n she_o signify_v mutation_n and_o change_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o thus_o haymo_n well_o expound_v poenitentia_fw-la pro_fw-la mutatione_n accipitur_fw-la repentance_n be_v take_v for_o a_o change_n 5._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n but_o such_o gift_n as_o depend_v upon_o election_n neither_o be_v every_o vocation_n unchangeable_a but_o only_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a god_n have_v choose_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o excellent_a gift_n but_o they_o be_v only_o temporal_a though_o he_o have_v a_o temporal_a election_n to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_o elect_v for_o god_n have_v foresee_v and_o so_o decree_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o david_n haymo_n then_o here_o well_o expound_v sine_fw-la mutatione_n sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la &_o vecatio_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v before_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o such_o gift_n and_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o ordinar_n and_o interlin_n gloss_n do_v well_o interpret_v vocatio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la the_o vocation_n that_o be_v election_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v without_o change_n quest._n 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v by_o your_o mercy_n 1._o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n some_o read_v so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o obey_v or_o be_v become_v contumace_n stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a beza_n syrian_a interpreter_n gryneus_n with_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o interpret_v have_v not_o believe_v as_o martyr_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o incredulity_n and_o contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v now_o as_o well_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a be_v not_o persuade_v 2._o the_o apostle_n through_o this_o chapter_n make_v unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n v_o 20._o where_o though_o a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o verse_n be_v better_a read_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n then_o under_o disobedience_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a place_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o by_o sin_n must_v be_v understand_v unbelief_n as_o opposite_a unto_o faith_n and_o belief_n afterward_o mention_v 4._o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v so_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o incredulity_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n the_o apostle_n say_v your_o mercy_n not_o active_o whereby_o they_o show_v mercy_n but_o passive_o whereby_o they_o receive_v mercy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o before_o v_o 22._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n receive_v by_o his_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o propter_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la because_o it_o be_v effectual_a towards_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n on_o all_o propter_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o 3._o now_o concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o vestrum_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la for_o your_o mercy_n whereupon_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v ut_fw-la vos_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la consequamini_fw-la that_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n haymo_n osiander_n but_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n both_o refuse_v this_o because_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n but_o these_o particle_n even_o as_o even_o so_o do_v show_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o part_n not_o a_o repetition_n 2._o ambrose_n read_v in_o vestra_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la in_o your_o mercy_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o you_o have_v receive_v mercy_n so_o also_o haymo_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preposition_n in_o the_o original_n but_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n which_o be_v with_o the_o greek_n use_v for_o the_o ablative_a the_o jew_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n before_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o erasmus_n read_v they_o have_v not_o believe_v per_fw-la vestram_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la by_o your_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o beza_n reject_v this_o also_o upon_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o unbeliever_n before_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v and_o again_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v they_o v_o 11._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o thereby_o be_v make_v further_o off_o 4._o wherefore_o theophylact_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n sense_n then_o the_o rest_n who_o think_v
that_o our_o love_n towards_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o we_o daily_o see_v 1._o joh._n 4.20_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o of_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o like_a as_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o love_v himself_o which_o that_o nature_n teach_v he_o for_o it_o follow_v necessary_o if_o a_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v himself_o first_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o our_o love_a of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o it_o 3._o wherefore_o by_o our_o neighbour_n we_o understand_v not_o those_o which_o be_v so_o in_o habitation_n or_o with_o who_o we_o have_v affinity_n or_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la opertet_fw-la we_o must_v understand_v every_o man_n in_o general_a quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la operandum_fw-la malum_fw-la because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v evil_a with_o any_o or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a unto_o any_o gloss_n ordinar_n sufficiat_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v that_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o other_o help_v as_o xerxes_n that_o great_a king_n and_o commander_n of_o persia_n that_o bring_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o grecia_n be_v same_o to_o escape_v in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n quest._n 22._o how_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v this_o time_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v only_o in_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o they_o see_v nothing_o perform_v so_o also_o erasmus_n tolet_n but_o beza_n refuse_v this_o because_o s._n paul_n speak_v special_o to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v than_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o open_a door_n of_o salvation_n make_v as_o one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o hugo_n but_o the_o word_n we_o when_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o other_o believe_v of_o us._n 3._o a_o other_o have_v this_o gloss_n it_o be_v near_o that_o be_v magis_fw-la debita_fw-la per_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la more_o due_a unto_o we_o by_o good_a work_n than_o when_o we_o believe_v have_v yet_o no_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o work_n 4._o chrysostome_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o salvation_n promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v tempore_fw-la peocedente_fw-la futura_fw-la secula_fw-la proprius_fw-la accedunt_fw-la for_o as_o time_n wear_v so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v draw_v near_a 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o confert_fw-la incrementa_fw-la cum_fw-la initijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la compare_v the_o increase_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o before_o he_o move_v by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n that_o now_o we_o shall_v awake_v from_o sin_n as_o one_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v rise_v up_o unto_o his_o work_n so_o here_o he_o persuade_v ab_fw-la utili_fw-la from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a iam_fw-la proprius_fw-la acessimus_fw-la ad_fw-la metam_fw-la we_o be_v now_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n then_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a like_a as_o they_o which_o be_v set_v to_o run_v a_o race_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n the_o fast_o they_o run_v lest_o any_o shall_v outstrip_v they_o this_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o a_o natural_a and_o violent_a motion_n this_o be_v more_o speedy_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o slack_v towards_o the_o end_n but_o the_o natural_a be_v slow_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o more_o quick_a and_o speedy_a towards_o the_o end_n so_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v true_o call_v will_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o origen_n touch_v both_o these_o last_o exposition_n there_o be_v adventus_fw-la lucis_fw-la generalis_fw-la &_o specialis_fw-la a_o general_a come_n and_o approach_v of_o this_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o every_o day_n grow_v near_a and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a come_n of_o this_o light_n to_o every_o one_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n est_fw-la diem_fw-la nobis_fw-la facit_fw-la if_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o bring_v day_n and_o light_n with_o he_o quest._n 23._o how_o the_o night_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v the_o day_n at_o hand_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 1._o the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o well_o spend_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v praecedo_fw-la provehor_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o read_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v praecessit_fw-la be_v go_v before_o so_o cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n transivit_fw-la be_v pass_v and_o hierome_n in_o c._n 26._o matth._n praeterijt_fw-la be_v go_v over_o but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o better_a read_n both_o because_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o night_n be_v all_o past_a and_o not_o rather_o spend_v and_o some_o part_n thereof_o behind_o the_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n use_v because_o there_o remain_v with_o we_o some_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n still_o even_o after_o our_o call_n and_o we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o full_a day_n with_o we_o till_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n both_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o such_o work_n be_v everlasting_a darkness_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o we_o must_v cast_v they_o away_o which_o signify_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o defer_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n like_a as_o he_o which_o awake_v when_o it_o be_v day_n do_v hasty_o put_v from_o he_o his_o night_n garment_n 2._o as_o we_o must_v speedy_o put_v they_o off_o so_o cum_fw-la detestatione_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n as_o a_o man_n cast_v from_o he_o with_o disdain_n that_o which_o he_o abhor_v 3._o and_o we_o must_v procul_fw-la abijcere_fw-la cast_v they_o far_o away_o from_o we_o never_o to_o entertain_v they_o again_o 4._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v on_o which_o metaphor_n note_v three_o thing_n 1._o diligence_n like_a as_o he_o which_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n or_o armour_n do_v not_o only_a cloth_n or_o arm_v one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o every_o one_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o follow_v one_o or_o two_o good_a work_n but_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o we_o clothe_v every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o delight_n like_v as_o there_o be_v comeliness_n in_o clothe_v the_o body_n wherein_o we_o delight_v 3._o herein_o be_v express_v conscience_n that_o have_v put_v on_o these_o garment_n or_o armour_n we_o shall_v not_o sudden_o put_v they_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o cantic_a 4.3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o so_o after_o we_o have_v put_v on_o our_o coat_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o off_o 5._o the_o armour_n of_o light_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v armour_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v defensiva_fw-la both_o defensive_a we_o thereby_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v offensiva_fw-la offensive_a whereby_o we_o drive_v away_o also_o the_o tempter_n from_o we_o such_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o
act_n but_o the_o emperor_n otho_n then_o brother_n german_a to_o the_o pope_n establish_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o custom_n and_o order_n continue_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n of_o charles_n the_o 4._o make_v ann_n 1356._o for_o neither_o ferdinand_n maximilian_n nor_o rodolphus_n now_o emperor_n receive_v their_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o think_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o elector_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o gregory_n the_o 5._o but_o before_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o appoint_v 4._o elector_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o lordship_n per_fw-mi amount_v of_o the_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v restrain_v his_o apostle_n from_o all_o worldly_a government_n matth._n 20.25_o luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o no_o lordly_a dominion_n be_v permit_v they_o over_o other_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v rule_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tyrannize_v or_o bear_v unlawful_a rule_n contra._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o compound_n be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o simple_a verb_n s._n luke_n have_v the_o compound_n s._n matthew_n therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a rule_n be_v simple_o forbid_v they_o 2._o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o precept_n restrain_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o certain_a brethren_n to_o divide_v their_o inheritance_n he_o say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n among_o you_o luk._n 12._o when_o they_o seek_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n joh._n 6._o of_o the_o which_o fact_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tertullian_n thus_o write_v the_o idolol_n c._n 18._o quae_fw-la noluit_fw-la reiecit_fw-la quae_fw-la reiecit_fw-la damnavit_fw-la in_fw-la pompa_fw-la diaboli_fw-la deportavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reject_v what_o he_o reject_v he_o condemn_v and_o count_v the_o devil_n pomp_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o person_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n contra._n if_o christ_n then_o assume_v not_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o earth_n what_o warrant_n have_v the_o pope_n who_o challenge_v to_o be_v christ_n vicat_a in_o earth_n to_o arrogate_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o 3._o s._n peter_n allow_v not_o pastor_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v then_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a 4._o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o pastor_n to_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 2.3_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o domineer_v in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o a_o entangle_v of_o they_o it_o make_v they_o mad_a and_o drunken_a with_o worldly_a ambition_n ergo._fw-la bellarmine_n have_v here_o a_o very_a simple_a evasion_n that_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n mean_v business_n about_o victual_n contra._n the_o soldier_n do_v thus_o busy_a themselves_o in_o provide_v victual_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n this_o than_o be_v not_o the_o encumbrance_n or_o entangle_v here_o speak_v of_o 5._o this_o have_v be_v the_o consonant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a dominion_n tertullian_n say_v lib._n the_o idol_n c._n 8._o christus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la seculi_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la alienam_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la christ_n judge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o or_o he_o hilary_n ad_fw-la auxent_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n anne_z aliquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la è_fw-la palatio_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o apostle_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o palace_n etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom_n 42._o in_o joan._n christus_fw-la fugit_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la suum_fw-la regnum_fw-la nullis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la indigere_fw-la christ_n flee_v to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n need_v no_o secular_a matter_n ambros._n in_o 2._o timoth._n 2.4_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la unum_fw-la duplicem_fw-la habere_fw-la professionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a profession_n bernard_n de_fw-fr considerate_a lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v rule_n ergo_fw-la tu_fw-la usurâ—ore_n audes_fw-ge aut_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la plane_n ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la prohiberis_fw-la si_fw-la utrunque_fw-la simul_fw-la habere_fw-la voles_fw-fr perdes_fw-la utrunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o usurp_v then_o either_o a_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a to_o be_v lordly_a thou_o be_v forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o lose_v both_o see_v further_o of_o this_o controv._n synops._n papism_n centur._n 1._o err_v 51._o 3._o controv._n that_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v gainsay_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n three_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o private_a the_o public_a which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o public_a civil_a the_o magistrate_n 1._o concern_v private_a person_n 1._o they_o may_v and_o must_v resist_v the_o idolatrous_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o deny_v their_o obedience_n as_o when_o he_o command_v and_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n or_o force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o his_o abomination_n in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act._n 4.19_o 2._o they_o may_v also_o escape_v by_o flee_v from_o the_o popish_a tyrannical_a persecution_n if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o tie_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o call_n for_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n liberty_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o flee_v unto_o a_o other_o 3._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o use_v resistance_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n where_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o where_o popery_n be_v not_o countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n private_a man_n may_v use_v resistance_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n not_o by_o arm_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n convince_a the_o gainsayer_n of_o error_n and_o in_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o pastor_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o it_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20.28_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v christ_n sheep_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o confound_v antichrist_n with_o even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2.8_o and_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n be_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o shall_v restore_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v their_o part_n and_o office_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o root_a out_o idolatry_n weed_n out_o his_o seminary_n and_o seedesman_n and_o in_o restoar_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o her_o former_a integrity_n and_o liberty_n 1._o for_o so_o their_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o evil_a work_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o good_a but_o the_o work_n of_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o right_a faith_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o faith_n though_o yet_o weak_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n upon_o better_a instruction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v mart._n or_o here_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n as_o piscator_fw-la observe_v and_o so_o such_o weakness_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n at_o all_o to_o justify_v faith_n receive_v he_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o receive_v affectu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la with_o a_o charitable_a affection_n as_o haymo_n and_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v act._n 20.35_o which_o be_v proper_o to_o support_v to_o hold_v or_o life_n up_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v beza_n 2._o so_o this_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o they_o not_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o separate_v themselves_o then_o they_o must_v patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la patient_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o by_o further_a instruction_n seek_v to_o restore_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n advise_v gal._n 6.1_o 2._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v as_o the_o rhemist_n also_o translate_v not_o in_o disputation_n of_o cogitation_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o cogitation_n but_o disputation_n erasmus_n read_v ad_fw-la diiudicationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o judge_a of_o the_o thought_n so_o augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n for_o god_n only_o judge_v the_o thought_n tolet_n also_o by_o the_o thought_n understandeth_v their_o secret_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v controvert_v but_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v before_o signify_v disputation_n not_o thought_n and_o beza_n well_o translate_v certaminae_fw-la disputationum_fw-la for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n whereby_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v entangle_v more_o rather_o then_o edify_v 2._o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v profitable_a question_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o doubt_n and_o make_v for_o edify_v but_o all_o vain_a jangling_n and_o brabble_n which_o breed_v contention_n rather_o than_o serve_v for_o instruction_n must_v be_v avoid_v such_o as_o these_o be_v about_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n observe_v of_o day_n such_o the_o apostle_n call_v foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n 2._o tim._n 2.23_o this_o place_n than_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a say_n suspecta_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la occult_a that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o will_v be_v hide_v and_o our_o bl._n saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisy_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n apollo_n and_o aquila_n with_o the_o jew_n act._n 28._o quest._n 3._o why_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a that_o eat_v herb_n 1._o origen_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o law_n prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o herb_n only_o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v gulae_fw-la &_o gurgitis_fw-la magister_fw-la a_o teacher_n of_o gluttony_n persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v de_fw-fr cibo_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o food_n or_o meat_n of_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v able_a to_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a eat_v only_o of_o herb_n that_o be_v be_v capable_a only_o of_o easy_a doctrine_n but_o though_o elsewhere_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o strong_a meat_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n to_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o yet_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o instance_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n here_o exhot_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o show_v what_o some_o do_v and_o by_o eat_v of_o all_o be_v not_o understand_v greedy_a or_o unsatiable_a eat_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n though_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o of_o eat_v of_o herb_n yet_o some_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o these_o do_v eat_v herb_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v 2._o some_o do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a let_v he_o eat_v herb_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o some_o follow_v and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v flesh_n shall_v feed_v of_o herb_n and_o light_a meat_n but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o indicative_a eat_v and_o so_o it_o best_a answer_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o this_o scruple_n supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o word_n faith_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n 3._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o weak_a in_o manner_n who_o propter_fw-la casum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o lust_n do_v eat_v herb_n and_o other_o dry_a meat_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n gorrhan_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o take_v this_o sense_n from_o hierome_n and_o haymo_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n do_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o weak_a in_o manner_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o judgement_n 4._o neither_o yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o one_o believe_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o weak_a be_v we_o to_o understand_v one_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o every_o error_n of_o the_o say_v tend_v not_o to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o err_v a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o heretic_n he_o must_v pertinaciter_fw-la errare_fw-la err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o in_o fundamentis_fw-la fidet_fw-la in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n philip_n have_v the_o one_o he_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n john_n 1.45_o but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n but_o these_o which_o do_v eat_v herb_n make_v difference_n of_o meat_n do_v neither_o err_v wilful_o not_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n fundamental_a 5._o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v herb_n only_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n do_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n 6._o augustine_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v eat_v herb_n because_o some_o meat_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o shambles_n to_o be_v sell_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unaware_o they_o do_v think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_a herb_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o general_a for_o they_o may_v have_v kill_v flesh_n at_o home_n of_o their_o own_o provision_n which_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o suspicion_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 7._o anselm_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o know_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o the_o eat_n as_o likewise_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n whereof_o some_o be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n they_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a abstain_v from_o all_o so_o also_o gualther_n martyr_n but_o see_v the_o jew_n before_o their_o conversion_n abstain_v only_o from_o the_o kind_n forbid_v not_o from_o all_o flesh_n
he_o do_v but_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la error_n this_o opinion_n in_o makng_v difference_n of_o meat_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o error_n therefore_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_n that_o before_o he_o call_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_o and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o well_o persuade_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n in_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v pareus_n 4._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v why_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v alike_o may_v lawful_o eat_v they_o or_o not_o eat_v they_o but_o he_o which_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n and_o so_o believe_v not_o may_v lawful_o abstain_v yet_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n eat_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o by_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n though_o he_o abstain_v do_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o refrain_v not_o from_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a but_o for_o offence_n sake_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o what_o if_o one_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o meat_n because_o he_o eat_v not_o may_v not_o he_o without_o sin_n eat_v though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o to_o offend_v his_o brother_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a not_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o perfect_a that_o eat_v of_o all_o alike_o he_o be_v the_o weak_a that_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n therefore_o this_o case_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a by_o not_o eat_v shall_v offend_v the_o strong_a tolet_n here_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o if_o this_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o weak_a to_o offend_v the_o strong_a by_o his_o not_o eat_v he_o shall_v rather_o eat_v then_o offend_v his_o brother_n for_o a_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n that_o a_o man_n must_v either_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v of_o the_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o to_o grieve_v his_o brother_n conscience_n than_o his_o own_o and_o the_o law_n positive_a be_v to_o give_v place_n in_o right_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o resolve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o respect_n to_o himself_o than_o a_o other_o and_o to_o tender_v his_o own_o conscience_n before_o a_o other_o 6._o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o three_o rule_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o all_o other_o first_o that_o a_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o his_o action_n second_o though_o the_o conscience_n direct_o condemn_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o must_v proceed_v further_a that_o he_o cast_v no_o doubt_n three_o and_o yet_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o cast_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n settle_v and_o ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n with_o a_o firm_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o therein_o he_o please_v god_n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 1._o thomas_n deliver_v this_o for_o one_o exposition_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la against_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o caietan_n expound_v this_o say_n not_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a but_o of_o such_o quae_fw-la debent_fw-la procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o aught_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o good_a moral_n work_v then_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o such_o action_n as_o shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o ciscerning_a of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o direct_o belong_v unto_o faith_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n contra._n 1._o if_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n caietan_n understand_v only_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n than_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n which_o concern_v manner_n good_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o no_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a 2._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n without_o faith_n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o exclude_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o must_v be_v open_o confess_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o faith_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n whereof_o he_o entreateh_o v_o 12._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n 3._o pererius_n beside_o reckon_v up_o three_o other_o interpretation_n 1._o as_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v comparative_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o work_n as_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o simple_o 2._o or_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o non_fw-la placens_fw-la not_o please_v acceptable_a or_o available_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o further_o this_o sentence_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v general_o as_o though_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a sed_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la and_o maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o all_o these_o be_v man_n fancy_n and_o uncertain_a gloss_n 1._o although_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o for_o sin_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 1.6_o whosoever_o sin_v transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o then_o only_o comparative_o but_o simple_o sin_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v convert_v whatsoever_o please_v not_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_a god_n be_v well_o please_v can_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o nothing_o do_v separate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o not_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o sin_n isay._n 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n 3_o the_o three_o interpretation_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o plain_a lie_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o they_o say_v not_o so_o for_o not_o all_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o 4._o but_o the_o general_a receive_a interpretation_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v contra_fw-la proprium_fw-la dictamen_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la against_o the_o proper_a suggestion_n of_o the_o conscience_n tolet_n contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la against_o the_o conscience_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi reclamante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la his_o conscience_n gainsay_v perer._n yea_o though_o it_o be_v erraus_fw-la conscientia_fw-la a_o err_a conscience_n eman._n sa._n so_o they_o take_v faith_n not_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o whereby_o one_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o
be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restoreâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o â—_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o
man_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o they_o and_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o then_o to_o eat_v they_o upon_o forbid_a day_n 6._o argu._n that_o which_o infringe_v christian_a liberty_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o more_o than_o a_o jewish_a bondage_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o be_v this_o canonical_a abstinence_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v abstinence_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.17_o the_o papist_n do_v enjoin_v abstinence_n beside_o twice_o or_o often_o every_o week_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n in_o lend_v for_o religion_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 94.10.97_o controv._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_v of_o the_o will_n but_o a_o act_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n v_o 2._o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eaâ—e_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n agree_v with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v assensum_fw-la non_fw-la notitiam_fw-la a_o assent_v only_o of_o the_o will_n not_o a_o knowledge_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o here_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v tear_v of_o thing_n do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a assent_v thereunto_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o afterward_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o so_o then_o to_o believe_v belong_v as_o well_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o assent_v and_o persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v unto_o the_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o the_o which_o these_o three_o be_v opposite_a ignoratio_fw-la negatio_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la ignorance_n denial_n or_o not_o assent_v and_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v faith_n and_o beside_o those_o three_o thing_n before_o concur_v in_o a_o general_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v in_o justify_v faith_n confidence_n beside_o and_o firm_a assurance_n contrary_a whereunto_o be_v diffidence_n and_o distrust_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 49._o 3._o controv._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o festival_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o christian_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o petrobusianes_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la bernard_n c._n 5._o who_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o day_n follow_v who_o deny_v that_o christian_n shall_v observe_v any_o festival_n at_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o galatian_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o observe_v of_o day_n gal._n 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2.15_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 4._o the_o sabbath_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n such_o as_o then_o the_o jew_n practise_v and_o now_o the_o papist_n but_o to_o observe_v such_o holy_a day_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o other_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n not_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v not_o within_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n wherein_o they_o do_v clog_n their_o conscience_n and_o one_o judge_v a_o other_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n appoint_v or_o of_o other_o festival_n for_o order_n &_o policy_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 3._o christian_n liberty_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n but_o not_o otherwise_o 4._o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o spiritual_a cessation_n from_o sin_n not_o the_o external_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o continual_o be_v observe_v contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o observe_v some_o festival_n day_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n to_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n which_o though_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_n yet_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o that_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o public_a instruction_n 2._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.33.40_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n for_o thus_o the_o call_n also_o of_o minister_n shall_v be_v remove_v if_o no_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o if_o no_o such_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v allow_v christian_n their_o case_n shall_v be_v much_o inferior_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n both_o for_o their_o body_n have_v no_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o rest_n and_o their_o soul_n have_v no_o time_n of_o instruction_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o 4._o controv._n whether_o any_o festival_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o in_o themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n as_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o this_o proposition_n dies_fw-la festi_fw-la veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la alijs_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o the_o cult_a sanctor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o make_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n approve_v not_o this_o difference_n of_o day_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v of_o some_o come_n from_o judaism_n for_o he_o count_v it_o a_o infirmity_n in_o they_o and_o so_o call_v they_o weak_a v_o 1._o he_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n herein_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therefore_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o man_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n 2._o this_o observation_n of_o day_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o a_o other_o as_o more_o holy_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.10_o coloss._n 2.15_o for_o both_o the_o jew_n offend_v herein_o who_o make_v a_o legal_a difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o the_o gentile_n count_v some_o dismal_a and_o unfortunate_a day_n some_o otherwise_o 3._o if_o one_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o other_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n or_o by_o institution_n divine_a or_o humane_a but_o the_o popish_a festival_n be_v neither_o holy_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o planet_n by_o their_o motion_n and_o influence_n make_v no_o difference_n nor_o yet_o by_o institution_n from_o god_n be_v they_o make_v more_o holy_a for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o by_o humane_a institution_n one_o day_n can_v not_o be_v make_v holy_a than_o other_o for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n 4._o then_o like_v as_o the_o external_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o return_v to_o their_o first_o use_n again_o so_o holy_a day_n be_v count_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n only_o as_o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la celebrior_fw-la sit_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la convenimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o meet_v be_v more_o excellent_a but_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o we_o meet_v
v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
hence_o the_o romanist_n infer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o certain_a part_n not_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o part_n stapleton_n antid_v p._n 804._o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o commentarium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o certain_a remembrance_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o preach_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o do_v write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v contain_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o faith_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v totalis_fw-la a_o total_a rule_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o partialis_fw-la a_o rule_n in_o part_n not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n contra._n 1._o these_o word_n in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n write_v but_o with_o the_o other_o bold_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n do_v well_o put_v they_o together_o paulo_fw-la audacius_fw-la scripsi_fw-la i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o qu._n 20._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n collection_n be_v as_o sophistical_a 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o admonish_v or_o put_v in_o remembrance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v both_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v more_o than_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n the_o apostle_n show_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o attain_v unto_o doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v and_o elsewhere_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o profitable_a only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v contain_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n for_o although_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v there_o find_v not_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n yet_o may_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n nay_o the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v better_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o we_o rather_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o manner_n though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v no_o part_n thereof_o no_o not_o those_o historical_a book_n 3._o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o total_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v more_o hereof_o pareus_n dub_v 6._o and_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o their_o priesthood_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n m._n calvin_n osiander_n pareus_n do_v fit_o apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n paul_n make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v paul_n sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n here_o say_v ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o evangelizari_n this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n machaera_n mea_fw-la euangelium_fw-la my_o sword_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o origen_n also_o sanctificale_v opus_fw-la esse_fw-la praedicare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o priestly_a work_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o s._n paul_n priesthood_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o further_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v to_o win_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o mass_n man_n be_v not_o thereby_o teach_v to_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n osiand_n and_o this_o oblation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o popish_a priest_n be_v far_o unlike_a he_o offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n so_o they_o be_v not_o ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mactatores_fw-la not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manslayer_n not_o the_o imitator_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o judas_n rather_o that_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v pareus_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n v_o 18._o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n by_o his_o preach_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n in_o religion_n as_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n hold_v of_o francis_n some_o of_o dominike_n some_o of_o bernard_n and_o other_o such_o patroness_n they_o have_v this_o division_n of_o sect_n s._n paul_n direct_o condemn_v among_o the_o corinthian_n one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n a_o other_o apollo_n a_o other_o of_o cephas_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o if_o paul_n will_v not_o arrogate_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v any_o call_v by_o his_o name_n paulian_n or_o peter_n petrian_o how_o much_o more_o uncomely_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v franciscan_n dominican_n bernardines_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o order_n under_o which_o colour_n and_o pretence_n they_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereunto_o s._n paul_n persuade_v not_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v further_a synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o it_o please_v god_n that_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o 1._o miracle_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o few_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n sign_n be_v not_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 1._o cor._n 14.22_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o infidelity_n now_o to_o require_v miracle_n so_o also_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o wrought_v nothing_o else_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n
to_o take_v heed_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n calvin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o suspicious_a cautelous_a but_o simple_a they_o be_v so_o say_v not_o evil_a or_o innocent_a harmless_a non_fw-la à _fw-la puritate_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la sed_fw-la defectu_fw-la industriae_fw-la not_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o in_o their_o want_n of_o industry_n and_o circumspection_n lyran._n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o they_o lead_v captive_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v unto_o knowledge_n they_o be_v simple_a then_o not_o as_o innocent_a for_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n but_o as_o ignorant_a and_o continual_o learning_n such_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o prov._n 17.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n 5._o let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v if_o all_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n do_v not_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v as_o fast_o as_o pitch_v unto_o the_o seduce_a popish_a jesuit_n or_o judasite_n rather_o 1._o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n 2._o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n in_o france_n they_o can_v in_o few_o year_n bestow_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o la-flesh_n and_o a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n more_o in_o revenue_n witness_n anti_n cotton_n 3._o through_o their_o insinuate_a speech_n promise_v heaven_n for_o work_n worthy_a of_o hell_n and_o with_o praise_v yea_o adore_a their_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v many_o 4._o and_o especial_o they_o work_v upon_o carnal_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o but_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o faith_n quest._n 18._o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o mention_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 19_o 1._o he_o do_v speak_v of_o their_o obedience_n some_o think_v to_o that_o end_n ut_fw-la bono_fw-mi exemplo_fw-la essent_fw-la alijs_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o to_o decline_v false_a teacher_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n lyran._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v subditi_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veris_fw-la apostolis_n subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v false_a doctrine_n gorrhan_n 3._o origen_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n subtiliter_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o indiscretam_fw-la romanorum_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la notat_fw-la do_v cunning_o note_v their_o facile_a and_o undiscreete_a obedience_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v admonish_v so_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o such_o facility_n in_o listen_v unto_o any_o teacher_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o obedience_n 4._o chrysostome_n think_v it_o be_v a_o preoccupation_n to_o prevent_v their_o suspicion_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v they_o waver_v and_o unconstant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o effect_n incautos_fw-la alios_fw-la alliciunt_fw-la they_o do_v entice_v other_o that_o be_v not_o cautelous_a but_o not_o you_o theophylact_n your_o obedience_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_v to_o be_v admonish_v calvin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a because_o the_o apostle_n rather_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a exhortation_n as_o the_o word_n show_v for_o your_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n then_o use_v any_o preoccupation_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o agreeable_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v good_a experience_n already_o of_o their_o obedience_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v constant_a nolit_fw-la eos_fw-la gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la excidere_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fall_v from_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o but_o continue_v constant_a still_o in_o resist_v of_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o error_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o other_o church_n gualther_n as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o matron_n to_o have_v be_v once_o chaste_a unless_o she_o still_o continue_v osiander_n quest._n 19_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_n 1._o origen_n thus_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o good_a be_v semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la invenire_fw-la to_o find_v out_o always_o some_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hinder_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n then_o to_o find_v out_o some_o good_a say_n if_o not_o that_o then_o votum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o make_v some_o good_a vow_n or_o wish_v to_o be_v simple_a in_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v not_o crafty_a malum_fw-la pro_fw-la malo_fw-la reddere_fw-la to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n severianus_n in_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a be_v to_o provide_v ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la noceatur_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v to_o be_v simple_a in_o evil_n that_o we_o offer_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a in_o bono_fw-mi cognoscendo_fw-la &_o operando_fw-la in_o know_v and_o work_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a not_o in_o know_v but_o in_o work_v of_o evil_n so_o haymo_n bonum_fw-la sapite_fw-la faciendo_fw-la malum_fw-la ignorate_v vitando_fw-la be_v wise_a unto_o good_a in_o do_v it_o and_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a in_o shun_v of_o evil_a 3._o but_o this_o sentence_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o wise_a in_o discern_v of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a but_o simple_a in_o devise_v of_o evil_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o shall_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n in_o maliciousness_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n this_o sense_n the_o word_n themselves_o favour_n the_o simple_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v and_o the_o privative_a α_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o horn_n that_o be_v have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v so_o than_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o sincere_a to_o evil_a that_o neither_o have_v cunning_a to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n and_o to_o bolster_v out_o false_a doctrine_n neither_o to_o work_v mischief_n 4._o but_o yet_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o ignorant_a simplicity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n without_o knowledge_n the_o popish_a simplicity_n then_o join_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o the_o jesuit_n require_v in_o their_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o simplicity_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o martyr_n 5._o origen_n here_o move_v a_o question_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o yet_o simple_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o one_o may_v be_v wise_a towards_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o world_n as_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o one_o art_n may_v be_v yet_o simple_a in_o another_o as_o sapientissimus_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o wise_a grammarian_n may_v be_v simple_a in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n and_o a_o good_a pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o physic_n quest._n 20._o how_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n 1._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilancy_n against_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n 2._o he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n to_o show_v that_o qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la amat_fw-la he_o that_o love_v peace_n will_v dissolve_v whatsoever_o spy_v it_o chrysostome_n 3._o and_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o they_o must_v not_o be_v confident_a upon_o their_o
not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o manner_n orationem_fw-la imperfectan_fw-mi etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o here_o a_o imperfect_a speech_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o such_o boldness_n or_o impudency_n as_o erasmus_n think_v for_o neither_o have_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n that_o relative_a nor_o yet_o the_o complutensian_a copy_n which_o beza_n follow_v 2._o augustine_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v have_v the_o word_n praise_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v twice_o supply_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n but_o this_o be_v a_o superfluous_a supplier_fw-fr 3._o chrysostome_n howsoever_o he_o read_v that_o word_n in_o his_o text_n yet_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n lectionis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la consequentia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o read_n and_o sense_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v glory_n so_o also_o ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la interprete_v cui_fw-la to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n tolet_n cui_fw-la that_o be_v ipsi_fw-la to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o 4._o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o beza_n that_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o be_v a_o pleonasme_n a_o fill_v or_o superfluous_a word_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o use_v superfluous_o eph._n 3.21_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o but_o pareus_n give_v a_o fit_a instance_n hosh._n 10.7_o succisus_fw-la est_fw-la samariae_fw-la rex_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o king_n of_o samaria_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n to_o who_o may_v abound_v and_o be_v superfluous_a but_o the_o sense_n and_o coherence_n be_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n follow_v 24._o quest._n a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n insert_v here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n v_o 25_o 26._o there_o be_v four_o part_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v the_o four_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o object_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o form_n reveal_v now_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o keep_v secret_a 3._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o their_o word_n job._n 17.20_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n the_o gospel_n he_o name_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n some_o take_v active_o as_o chrysostome_n quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la which_o he_o preach_v so_o also_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la discordat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n disagree_v not_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v concern_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v c._n 1.3_o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v and_o withal_o it_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n he_o be_v minister_v christus_fw-la magister_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o christ_n the_o master_n lyran._n gorrhan_n and_o so_o origen_n praedicatio_fw-la pauli_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v also_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13.3_o see_v you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o 2._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o then_o but_o obscure_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mystery_n 2._o origen_n here_o understand_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a a_o other_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v manifest_v but_o to_o a_o few_o unto_o such_o as_o capaces_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o mystery_n be_v make_v manifest_a among_o all_o nation_n therefore_o not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n 3._o keep_v secret_a or_o in_o silence_n not_o that_o either_o the_o prophet_n know_v not_o what_o they_o prophesy_v for_o as_o origen_n say_v si_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebant_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la sapientes_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a not_o yet_o that_o the_o prophet_n know_v these_o thing_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la licebat_fw-la profere_fw-la alijs_fw-la hominibus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o other_o as_o origen_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v comparative_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o some_o part_n to_o the_o prophet_n yet_o ratione_fw-la praesentis_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v par._n 4._o by_o the_o everlasting_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v not_o with_o haymo_n tempora_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la exordium_n the_o infinite_a time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o in_o silence_n see_v there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_v and_o whereas_o tolet_n will_v justify_v this_o sense_n by_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n eâ—en_o hide_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o place_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v before_o but_o here_o he_o say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v better_a explain_v by_o that_o other_o ephes._n 3.5_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o open_v the_o apostle_n then_o by_o these_o long_a and_o eternal_a time_n understand_v the_o age_n past_a quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la occultum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n hugo_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n gholam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o understand_v a_o time_n simple_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_n but_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v 3._o but_o now_o be_v open_v among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v with_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n tolet_n refer_v this_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o understand_v totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la creatum_fw-la all_o the_o time_n create_v but_o if_o this_o mystery_n have_v be_v open_v then_o s._n paul_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o ephes._n 3.5_o in_o other_o age_n it_o be_v not_o open_v therefore_o lyranus_fw-la better_a interprete_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostolis_n reserata_n open_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o luk._n 24._o christ_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o illis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la scripture_n praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n calv._n christus_fw-la concionum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n wise_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n both_o to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o law_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n atqui_fw-la hoc_fw-la exigit_fw-la lex_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o
chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n who_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o show_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n 3._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o the_o jew_n 4._o qu._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 5._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n v_o 3._o 6._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n require_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n 8._o qu._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o qu._n what_o life_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 5._o 10._o qu._n whether_o paul_n do_v of_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30.12_o or_o allude_v only_o unto_o it_o 11._o qu._n whether_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 12._o qu._n by_o what_o occasion_n moses_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 13._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o moses_n that_o preach_v the_o law_n be_v allege_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v 16._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n 17._o qu._n whether_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 13._o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o gradation_n use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v right_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 23._o qu._n whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v v_o 18._o 25._o qu._n whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o psal._n their_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 28._o qu._n how_o god_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o envy_v by_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o 29._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n isaias_n be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n v._n 20._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o question_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n whereof_o he_o be_v 3._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o v_o 2._o 4._o qu._n of_o elias_n complaint_n unto_o god_n concern_v israel_n 5._o qu._n of_o god_n answer_n unto_o elias_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n collection_n infer_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n make_v by_o elias_n 7._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n if_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n obtain_v not_o that_o he_o seek_v v_o 7._o 9_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v 10._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n to_o give_v ear_n not_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 12._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o imprecation_n as_o david_n do_v here_o 13._o qu._n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stumble_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 11._o 14._o qu._n how_o the_o stumble_a and_o fall_v of_o the_o jew_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n 15._o qu._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n 16._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o abundance_n v_o 12._o 17._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v enter_v in_o 18._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o magnify_v his_o office_n v_o 13._o 19_o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a lump_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n 21._o qu._n how_o the_o root_n can_v make_v the_o branch_n holy_a see_v many_o branch_n do_v degenerate_a and_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v unholy_a branch_n 22._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n to_o be_v grafy_v into_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grafy_v into_o christ_n c._n 6.5_o 23._o qu._n what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o graft_n of_o it_o in_o v_o 17._o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 24._o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 27._o qu._n what_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n v_o 25._o 28._o qu._n whether_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v 29._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o be_v allege_v &_o whence_o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 28._o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 31._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 24._o 32._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o so_o now_o how_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v by_o your_o mercy_n 33._o qu._n how_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n v_o 32._o 34._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n v_o 33._o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 35._o qu._n how_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n question_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v entreaty_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o 2._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n add_v by_o the_o mercy_n 3._o qu._n of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a v_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 4._o qu._n the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v 5._o qu._n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o general_n 6._o qu._n how_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n v_o 2_o 7._o qu._n of_o our_o transform_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o mind_n 8._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 9_o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n i_o say_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 10._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v v_o 3._o 11._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o futh_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 6._o v_o see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n of_o
certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o but_o thomas_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a answer_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o all_o have_v hear_v already_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o he_o use_v here_o a_o distinction_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o kind_n of_o way_n either_o so_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o church_n found_v or_o so_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o the_o same_o only_a of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o last_o of_o these_o only_o he_o think_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o not_o till_o afterward_o the_o three_o way_n be_v not_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o fame_n only_o of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o hear_v as_o have_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o a_o fame_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 3._o faius_n think_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v name_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o two_o great_a family_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v name_v by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.5_o there_o be_v man_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o answear_v do_v satisfy_v because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o see_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v historical_o understand_v of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v patent_n and_o open_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v prophetical_o apply_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v as_o large_a a_o sense_n therefore_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a opinion_n as_o the_o better_o ground_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n now_o find_v in_o india_n and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v never_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o certain_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tobel_a signify_v the_o habitable_a world_n many_o country_n may_v be_v inhabit_v now_o and_o in_o great_a likelihood_n be_v which_o be_v desolate_a then_o and_o after_o occupy_v pareus_n 2._o ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o say_v ubi_fw-la praesentia_fw-la hominis_fw-la praedicantis_fw-la deficit_fw-la â—â—_o evangelij_fw-la sonus_fw-la &_o fama_fw-la pervenit_fw-la where_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v want_v â—hether_o the_o sound_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o rahab_n confess_v to_o the_o spy_n josh._n 2._o 3._o add_v hereunto_o hieromes_n coviecture_v upon_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n who_o think_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n qua_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o ex_fw-la vicinis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la opinionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o next_o and_o near_a nation_n the_o like_a conceit_n have_v caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n understanding_n externa_fw-la regionis_fw-la the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o region_n from_o whence_o the_o inward_a part_n may_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o that_o though_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o by_o their_o disciple_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o by_o s._n savinian_a and_o those_o which_o come_v with_o he_o in_o france_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n other_o disciple_n send_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v preach_v whether_o they_o themselves_o in_o person_n come_v not_o 5._o pet._n martyr_n also_o have_v this_o caution_n that_o whereas_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n do_v speak_v of_o diverse_a nation_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o the_o faith_n in_o such_o nation_n be_v receive_v public_o ex_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la instituto_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o that_o many_o nation_n which_o then_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n again_o as_o here_o in_o england_n after_o the_o christen_v britain_n succeed_v the_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a saxon_n now_o all_o these_o cautel_n be_v lay_v together_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v new_a ambassador_n and_o apostle_n as_o before_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o towards_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o many_o year_n before_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a pastor_n which_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o superstitious_a idolatry_n of_o the_o new_a romanist_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a romanist_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v fulfil_v in_o this_o age_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o luther_n unto_o this_o time_n 7._o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o excellent_a observation_n of_o chrysostome_n year_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v speedy_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n go_v over_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o mahometan_a profession_n may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o it_o disperse_v itself_o into_o many_o place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n pet._n martyr_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n lay_v before_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o they_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o easy_a proceed_n and_o fast_o increase_n of_o this_o sect_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o every_o point_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v answer_v that_o neither_o the_o mahometan_a nor_o popish_a sect_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o so_o general_o receive_v as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o yet_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o mahomet_n religion_n be_v diverse_a hundred_o year_n in_o hatch_n before_o it_o attain_v unto_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o now_o it_o have_v it_o be_v now_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o quest._n 28._o how_o god_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o envy_v by_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o demand_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o emulation_n and_o envy_n conceive_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o apply_v both_o the_o former_a interrogation_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o this_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o martyr_n likewise_o beza_n gryneus_n and_o junius_n lib._n 2._o paral_n 19_o supply_v here_o the_o word_n god_n have_v not_o israel_n know_v god_n do_v make_v this_o another_o objection_n touch_v the_o jew_n that_o though_o they_o
in_o seek_v ask_v invocate_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustific_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o argument_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 2._o but_o faith_n justify_v only_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n not_o active_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o merit_v thereof_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n not_o of_o god_n therefore_o so_o faith_n justify_v not_o but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 53._o controv._n 17._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n whosoever_o call_v etc._n etc._n will_v confirm_v a_o other_o of_o his_o error_n that_o faith_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o it_o part_n justify_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o want_n for_o salvation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o invocation_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 12._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o here_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v how_o but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o for_o their_o call_n upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a all_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v safe_a therefore_o because_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o ship_n break_v and_o some_o be_v save_v by_o swim_v some_o upon_o board_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o ship_n controv._n 18._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n as_o pareus_n faius_n and_o other_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o none_o but_o in_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o belief_n that_o none_o can_v invocate_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n unless_o they_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o may_v trust_v also_o in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o and_o so_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o they_o as_o their_o helper_n and_o this_o phrase_n they_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o man_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n 1._o see_v the_o scripture_n curse_v he_o that_o trust_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n jerem._n 17.5_o how_o can_v papist_n escape_v this_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2._o though_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o be_v use_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n well_o observe_v crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v 3._o and_o see_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o trust_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n of_o a_o religious_a belief_n and_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o good_a persuasion_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o another_o but_o all_o our_o religious_a belief_n must_v be_v only_o settle_v upon_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v augustine_n say_v in_o psalm_n 64._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la dictavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o indict_v but_o christ_n have_v not_o indict_v any_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o therefore_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v further_o hereof_o in_o d._n fulke_n answer_v to_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n controv._n 19_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n mr._n calvin_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolmen_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la dubitanter_fw-la deo_fw-la offerunt_fw-la which_o doubtful_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la â—onis_fw-la operib_n c._n 9_o contra._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v a_o assure_a belief_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o mark_n 11.24_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 88_o controv._n 20._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o countenance_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n 1._o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o particular_a gesture_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o foot_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v understand_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o rather_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o ride_v in_o state_n on_o their_o trap_a horse_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n travail_v on_o foot_n preach_v as_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n 2._o and_o this_o honour_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n suppress_v it_o and_o persecute_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o professor_n of_o it_o martyr_n see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 29._o controv._n 21._o against_o humane_a tradition_n v_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o say_v only_o be_v build_v thereupon_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n indeed_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o tradition_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beginning_n fidei_fw-la they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o be_v changeable_a basil_n have_v this_o notable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o
say_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o confer_v some_o benefit_n the_o israelite_n be_v move_v unto_o hospitality_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o stranger_n and_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o aught_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n for_o who_o can_v promise_v any_o certainty_n of_o habitation_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o mar._n 21._o quest._n how_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o v_o 14._o 1._o lyranus_fw-la make_v this_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o precept_n with_o the_o former_a that_o as_o before_o he_o show_v how_o charity_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o affectu_fw-la in_o the_o affection_n v_o 10._o be_v affection_a then_o â—â—fectu_fw-la in_o the_o effect_n in_o give_v honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o distribute_v and_o such_o like_a now_o he_o declare_v how_o charity_n must_v appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o signo_fw-la in_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o first_o in_o word_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v chrysostom_n connexion_n the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v the_o duty_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v towards_o our_o domesticall_n now_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o without_o for_o he_o that_o first_o practise_v all_o duty_n towards_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v better_o prepare_v how_o to_o use_v his_o enemy_n 2._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedicite_fw-la bless_v you_o which_o word_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n as_o either_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n 2._o sam._n 6._o where_o the_o atke_n be_v and_o then_o to_o bless_v be_v aliquid_fw-la muneris_fw-la confer_v to_o confer_v some_o gift_n as_o origen_n note_v god_n bless_v when_o he_o make_v one_o to_o prosper_v and_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a gift_n or_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o be_v to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o or_o one_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v a_o other_o which_o be_v either_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o or_o in_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o as_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o have_v pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o pererius_n add_v a_o four_o signification_n when_o to_o bless_v by_o the_o contrary_a signify_v to_o curse_v as_o when_o job_n wife_n use_v he_o bless_v god_n that_o be_v curse_v he_o but_o that_o ironical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v impertinent_a here_o 3._o further_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v benedicitie_fw-la bless_v you_o then_o benefacite_fw-la do_v you_o well_o or_o bene_fw-la precamini_fw-la wish_v well_o for_o this_o last_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o first_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n though_o we_o must_v do_v well_o also_o to_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o may_v but_o to_o bless_v and_o use_v good_a word_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v do_v tolet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o negative_a bless_v and_o curse_v not_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v inculcate_v it_o again_o and_o thereby_o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a still_o to_o bless_v although_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v we_o and_o not_o to_o bless_v in_o part_n and_o curse_v in_o part_n tolet._n 4._o neither_o do_v this_o precept_n only_o admonish_v we_o ut_fw-la bene_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la to_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n as_o erasmus_n read_v but_o in_o the_o repetition_n so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o curse_v or_o evil_a speak_n but_o wish_v unto_o they_o well_o in_o pray_v for_o their_o conversation_n martyr_n beza_n 5._o bucer_n deny_v that_o here_o we_o be_v command_v to_o praise_v our_o enemy_n non_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la laudemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v not_o that_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v praise_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o with_o mild_a and_o gentle_a word_n but_o pet._n martyr_n here_o show_v our_o enemy_n may_v be_v praise_v also_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obscure_v and_o extenuate_v howsoever_o they_o be_v evil_o affect_v towards_o we_o as_o paul_n do_v commend_v in_o agrippa_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.27_o and_o aeschines_n though_o demosthenes_n be_v his_o enemy_n yet_o commend_v unto_o the_o rhodian_n his_v eloquence_n in_o that_o bitter_a oration_n which_o demosthenes_n make_v against_o he_o this_o also_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n here_o which_o admonish_v we_o both_o with_o good_a word_n and_o good_a desire_n to_o qualify_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n 6._o this_o lesson_n which_o paul_n teach_v other_o he_o practise_v himself_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o we_o bless_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v it_o first_o of_o he_o and_o our_o master_n our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 5.34_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a precept_n beyond_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a vespasianus_n thus_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o revile_v a_o senator_n but_o if_o he_o rail_v first_o than_o one_o may_v revile_v he_o again_o for_o by_o his_o rail_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o senator_n dignity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o curse_v our_o enemy_n much_o less_o shall_v man_n tevile_v any_o other_o martyr_n 7._o here_o may_v be_v note_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o enemy_n but_o a_o counsel_n only_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o this_o bind_v no_o further_a as_o a_o precept_n then_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o our_o enemy_n general_o from_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o extreme_a case_n of_o necessity_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v handle_v among_o the_o controversy_n 22._o quest._n of_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n chrysostome_n produce_v these_o reason_n 1._o praemiâ—rum_fw-la procuratores_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v procurer_n of_o our_o reward_n which_o persecute_v we_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n 2._o mulâ—um_fw-la erga_fw-la christum_fw-la amorem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v reproach_n for_o his_o name_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o small_a love_n when_o man_n be_v impatient_a against_o their_o persecutor_n 3._o adversary_n stupifacies_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v astonish_v the_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v thy_o patience_n and_o thereby_o he_o will_v know_v that_o thou_o seek_v a_o other_o life_n contemn_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o &_o sic_fw-la à _fw-la persecutione_n abstinebit_fw-la and_o so_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o persecute_v of_o thou_o 3._o sunt_fw-la materia_fw-la pulcherrimarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o goodly_a virtue_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o s._n james_n say_v c._n 1._o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o by_o patience_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n all_o be_v nothing_o our_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a our_o hope_n imperfect_a whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v imperfect_a martyr_n 5._o a_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v even_o among_o our_o persecutor_n aliquos_fw-la electos_fw-la some_o elect_a which_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o osiander_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v iustâ—m_fw-la imperium_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o right_a and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n have_v over_o we_o so_o to_o dispose_v that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v persecute_v we_o which_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n patient_o to_o bear_v shemei_n his_o reproachful_a word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n we_o shall_v then_o herein_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gryneus_n 7._o and_o further_o conscientia_fw-la propriae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v moon_n we_o to_o patience_n as_o
the_o preacher_n say_v eccles._n 7.22.23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v etc._n etc._n for_o oftentimes_o thy_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o also_o have_v curse_v other_o gryneus_n 8._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n shall_v move_v we_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n hoc_fw-la philosophici_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la even_o the_o philosopher_n can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n istud_fw-la angeli_fw-la est_fw-la such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o angel_n chrysost._n nay_o which_o be_v more_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o angle_n but_o unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v he_o 9_o to_o conclude_v the_o inheritance_n of_o blessing_n be_v we_o if_o we_o bless_v but_o if_o we_o curse_v ad_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la pertinebit_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la inberitas_fw-la the_o inheritance_n of_o blessing_n shall_v not_o appertain_v unto_o we_o see_v 1._o pet._n 3.9_o pelican_n quest._n 23._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o pray_v against_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o curse_v their_o enemy_n as_o elisha_n do_v the_o child_n that_o rail_v on_o he_o 2._o king_n 2._o and_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n c._n 11.10_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o as_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n peter_n curse_v simon_n magus_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o act._n 8._o and_o s._n paul_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 13.10_o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o all_o imprecation_n be_v not_o jawfull_a wherein_o these_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o here_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o they_o use_v imprecation_n and_o curse_n non_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la svam_fw-la causam_fw-la aut_fw-la svas_fw-la iniurias_fw-la do_v not_o look_v unto_o their_o own_o cause_n nor_o their_o private_a injury_n but_o they_o consider_v how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o pray_v against_o they_o as_o david_n do_v against_o achitophel_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o patient_a in_o his_o own_o particular_a when_o shemei_n revile_v he_o so_o first_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v consider_v it_o must_v not_o be_v private_a but_o public_a mart._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v move_v which_o use_v imprecation_n for_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v curse_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la vocatione_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la insâ—â—â—iu_fw-la by_o a_o special_a vocation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n osiand_n and_o such_o curse_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr malo_fw-la voto_fw-la imprecantis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la praescio_fw-la spiritu_fw-la denuntiantis_fw-la proceed_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o curser_n but_o of_o the_o foresee_a spirit_n of_o the_o denouncer_n lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 22._o 3._o they_o must_v be_v consider_v who_o be_v accurse_v then_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o curse_v quando_fw-la aliquos_fw-la incurabiles_fw-la &_o deploratos_fw-la esse_fw-la vident_fw-la when_o they_o see_v any_o to_o be_v incurable_a and_o past_a all_o hope_n gualther_n they_o curse_v only_o those_o which_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n 4._o add_v hereunto_o the_o end_n which_o one_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o curse_v it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v livore_fw-la vindictae_fw-la with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o zelo_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la with_o zeal_n of_o justice_n gorrhan_n for_o like_a as_o iusta_fw-la impiorum_fw-la ultio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o just_a revenge_n of_o the_o wicked_a agree_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v charity_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o justice_n one_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o therein_o offend_v not_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n in_o himself_o but_o look_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n at_o idem_fw-la cum_fw-la agit_fw-fr cum_fw-la partre_fw-fr but_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o father_n than_o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a matth._n 11.25_o olevian_n so_o we_o of_o our_o own_o private_a inclination_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o extend_v our_o love_n unto_o our_o enemy_n but_o god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o when_o we_o set_v before_o we_o his_o glory_n and_o justice_n we_o may_v safe_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n these_o caution_n observe_v all_o imprecation_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v condemn_v see_v this_o question_n handle_v before_o also_o c._n 11._o quest_n 12._o quest._n â—2_n whether_o saint_n paul_n in_o call_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n act._n 23._o observe_v his_o own_o precept_n here_o 1._o oecumenius_n upon_o that_o place_n think_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o s._n paul_n but_o that_o he_o per_fw-la quandam_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la simulasse_n ignorantiam_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n do_v sane_a ignorance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o faulty_a at_o all_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n gravity_n and_o integrity_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n 2._o augustine_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n lib._n the_o serm_n dom._n c._n 35._o which_o beda_n follow_v that_o paul_n speak_v figurative_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v ego_fw-la alium_fw-la agnosco_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v a_o other_o high_a priest_n for_o who_o name_n i_o do_v bear_v these_o thing_n who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o curse_v but_o this_o have_v be_v likewise_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n simplicity_n and_o howsoever_o he_o be_v not_o high_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o right_a yet_o he_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o fact_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o this_o can_v not_o have_v excuse_v he_o 3._o augustine_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n haec_fw-la verba_fw-la minus_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la convitium_fw-la sonant_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la est_fw-la these_o word_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v rail_v but_o to_o those_o that_o right_o understand_v they_o they_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o beda_n observe_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n god_n shall_v strike_v thou_o not_o in_o the_o optative_a god_n strike_v thou_o so_o also_o faius_n say_v it_o be_v praedictio_fw-la non_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la a_o prediction_n not_o a_o imprecation_n but_o although_o these_o word_n god_n will_v strike_v thou_o be_v a_o prediction_n yet_o that_o other_o term_n paint_a wall_n may_v seem_v by_o s._n paul_n answer_n to_o have_v be_v not_o far_o from_o revile_v which_o some_o think_v paul_n will_v have_v forbear_v if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 4._o caietan_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o a_o unrighteous_a judge_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v the_o law_n not_o to_o excuse_v his_o sin_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la excusandum_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o to_o excuse_v his_o fact_n that_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n for_o a_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o revile_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o law_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o revile_v the_o judge_n 5._o beza_n here_o have_v this_o answer_n 1._o he_o think_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o high_a priest_n at_o all_o under_o felix_n as_o he_o show_v out_o of_o josephus_n but_o that_o one_o ishmael_n or_o josephus_n be_v high_a priest_n to_o who_o ananias_n leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a title_n but_o he_o usupe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o imprecation_n but_o a_o denounce_v of_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v
1._o from_o their_o state_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o god_n family_n v_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v a_o other_o servant_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v render_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n v_o 4._o 2._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v and_o will_v most_o sure_o establish_v they_o v_o 4._o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o second_o instance_n be_v of_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n which_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o a_o full_a persuasion_n then_o the_o reason_n unto_o brotherly_a concord_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n because_o both_o the_o observer_n &_o not_o observer_n do_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o adjunct_n their_o give_v of_o thanks_o v_o 6._o 2._o argum._n from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n none_o of_o we_o live_v or_o die_v to_o himself_o v_o 7._o therefore_o the_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v that_o we_o live_v not_o or_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 8._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n v_o 9_o 3._o argum._n it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o v_o 11._o and_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o v_o 10._o therefore_o one_o must_v not_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o so_o take_v christ_n office_n upon_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n now_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v this_o caution_n be_v first_o explain_v by_o a_o distinction_n that_o although_o meat_n be_v not_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v they_o be_v unclean_a and_o he_o be_v thereby_o offend_v v_o 14._o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n 1._o he_o that_o grieve_v his_o brother_n walk_v not_o charitable_o 15._o 2._o he_o spy_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 15._o 3._o cause_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 16._o 4._o from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 17._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o which_o serve_v christ_n therein_o please_v god_n 5._o ab_fw-la utili_fw-la from_o the_o commodity_n ensue_v they_o must_v follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n 18._o 6._o from_o the_o inconvenience_n fear_v they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o brother_n faith_n which_o be_v god_n work_n 20._o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v the_o brother_n to_o stumble_v â—â—_o v_o 21._o 3._o last_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o weak_a not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o doubt_v or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o therein_o they_o shall_v condemn_v themselves_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n with_o their_o cause_n he_o which_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o judgement_n be_v bless_v because_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o which_o eat_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v condemn_v because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n be_v sin_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n who_o be_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 1._o chrysostome_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a believe_v jew_n among_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o especial_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_o wean_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o observe_v of_o festival_n day_n between_o who_o and_o the_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o dislike_n who_o be_v better_a instruct_v hold_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o apostle_n fear_v lest_o by_o the_o too_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a in_o judgement_n the_o weak_a sort_n may_v be_v offend_v and_o cause_v ut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la defuerint_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o therefore_o persuade_v such_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a in_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o offend_v nor_o grieve_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o teach_v inferior_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n so_o here_o contrariwise_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o superior_n in_o faith_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a lyranus_fw-la 2._o chrysostome_n also_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n wise_o temper_v his_o speech_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v strong_a occulte_fw-la vero_fw-la infirmos_fw-la increpat_fw-la and_o yet_o secret_o he_o tax_v they_o which_o be_v weak_a for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o weak_a he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o say_v receive_v they_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n neither_o blame_v those_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o though_o they_o do_v evil_a lest_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o error_n neither_o do_v he_o commend_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v well_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v make_v they_o more_o forward_o in_o accuse_v the_o weak_a sed_fw-la commensur_fw-la atam_fw-la increpationem_fw-la instituit_fw-la but_o he_o temper_v his_o rebuke_n speak_v to_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o origen_n make_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o infidel_n which_o haymo_n explain_v thus_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n qui_fw-la in_o aliquae_fw-la parte_fw-la fidei_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o doubt_v in_o some_o part_n of_o faith_n who_o believe_v not_o perfect_o as_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o infidel_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v altogether_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o strength_n and_o weakness_n one_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o other_o touch_v life_n and_o manner_n about_o faith_n some_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n they_o be_v total_o strong_a which_o be_v throughout_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n 4._o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o he_o call_v perfect_a philip_n 1.15_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o part_n who_o judgement_n be_v settle_v in_o some_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o other_o doubt_v as_o here_o the_o believe_a roman_n be_v strong_a and_o well_o persuade_v in_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n again_o some_o be_v total_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o they_o which_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o not_o well_o instruct_v â—_o some_o weak_a in_o part_n as_o the_o jew_n which_o here_o think_v that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n some_o likewise_o be_v strong_a in_o matter_n touch_v manner_n who_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a gal._n 6.1_o some_o may_v fail_v in_o their_o life_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o so_o be_v weak_a such_o the_o apostle_n call_v carnal_a 3._o so_o then_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n for_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a may_v justify_v so_o can_v not_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o christian_a jew_n be_v not_o a_o right_a faith_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v faith_n namely_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o where_o this_o happen_v that_o something_o be_v not_o believe_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v vitio_fw-la credentis_fw-la by_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v as_o not_o yield_v himself_o in_o humility_n to_o be_v teach_v
amiss_o to_o show_v in_o other_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o how_o diverse_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n in_o general_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o eat_v 2._o of_o the_o meat_n themselves_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o other_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o eat_v may_v thus_o offend_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o prepare_v meat_n to_o please_v the_o taste_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o be_v not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v eat_v 2._o if_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o oppression_n and_o other_o evil_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 128._o 2._o when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o in_o feed_v unsatiable_o and_o greedy_o jud._n 12._o without_o all_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o 4._o in_o distemper_a themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n isaiah_n 5.11_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o unthankful_a receive_n give_v themselves_o to_o carnal_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o untimely_a eat_n and_o drink_v isaiah_n 5.11_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n 2._o about_o the_o meat_n these_o fault_n may_v be_v commit_v 1._o concern_v the_o quality_n if_o they_o covet_v such_o meat_n which_o may_v provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o lust_n therefore_o the_o three_o wise_a child_n be_v commend_v that_o do_v feed_v of_o pulse_n dan._n 1._o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o superfluity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n ephes._n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o there_o may_v be_v error_n 1._o either_o in_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o riotous_a whereby_o one_o may_v be_v entice_v prou._n 1.15_o my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o by_o our_o eat_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n touch_v here_o quest._n 40._o what_o it_o be_v for_o one_o not_o to_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o three_o aphorism_n and_o rule_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 22._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v which_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o origen_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o do_v purpose_n with_o themselves_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o live_v chaste_o yet_o processu_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o do_v otherwise_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o one_o in_o his_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o in_o his_o practice_n allow_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o cyprian_n lib._n the_o singular_a clemen_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a he_o which_o allow_v and_o praise_v in_o a_o other_o that_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o condemn_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o same_o person_n 3._o theodoret_n expound_v it_o by_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v he_o that_o discern_v not_o or_o judge_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o eat_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o judge_v or_o condemn_v himself_o not_o the_o meat_n and_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a aphorism_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v 4._o augustine_n give_v this_o sense_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la se_fw-la damnabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o other_o or_o of_o god_n for_o eat_v with_o offence_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n qui_fw-la condemnabilem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la reddit_fw-la nocendo_fw-la alijs_fw-la which_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o hurt_v other_o this_o sense_n also_o follow_v pareus_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o condemn_v himself_o not_o of_o be_v condemn_v by_o other_o 5._o some_o take_v this_o word_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la se_fw-la recto_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o judge_v not_o himself_o to_o do_v well_o in_o eat_v with_o offence_n tolet._n but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v be_v take_v to_o condemn_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 3.4.10_o 6._o wherefore_o ambrose_n exposition_n be_v best_a qui_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la who_o judge_v not_o in_o himself_o that_o not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o do_v so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-la conscientia_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la reprehenderet_fw-la if_o thy_o conscience_n reprehend_v thou_o notâ—_n so_o pet._n martyr_n when_o any_o dum_fw-la examinat_fw-la non_fw-la condemnat_fw-la when_o he_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v in_o do_v do_v not_o in_o judgement_n condemn_v it_o as_o when_o one_o eat_v with_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n shall_v therein_o judge_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o tamet_fw-la si_fw-la uchementer_fw-la dilinquant_a although_o they_o do_v much_o offend_v it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o examine_v their_o conscience_n 7._o and_o further_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n both_o judge_n himself_o and_o allow_v also_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v how_o can_v a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o man_n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a place_n the_o approbation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a act_n and_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o quest._n 41._o why_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v qui_fw-la discernit_fw-la he_o that_o discern_v that_o be_v clean_a meat_n from_o unclean_a so_o likewise_o origens_n interpreter_n and_o this_o sense_n follow_v lyranus_fw-la the_o interlenearie_a gloss_n gorrhan_n tolet_n and_o all_o general_o on_o that_o side_n but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v he_o that_o doubt_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o matth._n 21.21_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v si_fw-la non_fw-la haesitaveritis_fw-la if_o you_o doubt_v not_o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n qui_fw-la divisus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o chrysostome_n follow_v this_o sense_n i_o allow_v he_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la haesitatione_n vescitur_fw-la who_o feed_v without_o any_o doubt_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o former_a be_v oppose_v as_o contrary_a he_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v and_o he_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la dubitans_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facit_fw-la which_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_v faius_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o pareus_n that_o this_o be_v a_o other_o aphorism_n or_o rule_v and_o special_o concern_v the_o weak_a that_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o do_v eat_v meat_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n but_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o strong_a that_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o use_v his_o liberty_n to_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o so_o these_o two_o rule_n differ_v thus_o in_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o for_o one_o to_o condemn_v himself_o then_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n doubtful_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o direct_o condemn_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o doubtful_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v with_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n sin_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n which_o chrysostome_n understand_v of_o the_o conscience_n non_fw-la mundam_fw-la esse_fw-la credidit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v clean_a and_o lawful_a meat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o so_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la against_o his_o conscience_n lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n quia_fw-la secus_fw-la credat_fw-la quam_fw-la faciat_fw-la because_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o